apostle_n other_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v receive_v or_o not_o as_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n and_o some_o of_o these_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n other_o by_o the_o magistrate_n this_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la assert_v but_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v to_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n dr._n hammond_n hold_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o go_v away_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o manage_v of_o that_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o their_o office_n but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n or_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n this_o fancy_n be_v solid_o refute_v by_o learned_a mr._n durham_n on_o rev._n 3._o p._n 230._o where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v abundant_a ground_n of_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o absurdity_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o this_o notion_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n sect._n 6._o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o prelacy_n now_o exercise_v in_o england_n the_o own_n of_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v whether_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o general_a approbation_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o rational_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v visible_a in_o these_o lineament_n of_o it_o first_o the_o bishop_n be_v one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o and_o distinct_a office_n from_o other_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v and_o they_o have_v not_o and_o act_n of_o church-power_n reserve_v only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o that_o office_n by_o a_o ordination_n distinct_a from_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o further_o because_o the_o presbyter_n be_v own_v but_o as_o his_o delegate_n or_o curate_n and_o he_o be_v own_v as_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n people_n and_o flock_n in_o the_o diocese_n second_o the_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o presbyter_n three_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n four_o he_o may_v delegate_v this_o power_n to_o who_o he_o will_v whether_o man_n ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o by_o this_o delegation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o church-officer_n may_v exercise_v church-power_n over_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n five_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o court_n in_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v be_v own_a as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court._n sixthly_a they_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o this_o office_n by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o rule_v bishop_n now_o if_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v we_o such_o a_o bâ—shop_n as_o this_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n all_o that_o they_o say_v from_o either_o for_o a_o episcopacy_n be_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o our_o scruple_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o proof_n for_o episcopacy_n unless_o they_o prove_v this_o episcopacy_n sect._n 7._o though_o our_o writer_n have_v bring_v argument_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v answer_v and_o i_o think_v never_o shall_v and_o though_o i_o can_v promise_v no_o new_a nor_o better_a argument_n than_o have_v be_v already_o adduce_v by_o other_o yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o our_o scruple_n against_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o without_o good_a ground_n i_o shall_v brief_o set_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o it_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o our_o learned_a author_n by_o this_o author_n doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n above_o presbyter_n be_v institute_v allow_v or_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o he_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o that_o can_v satisfy_v one_o conscience_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o the_o antithesis_fw-la i_o prove_v if_o such_o a_o ground_n there_o be_v it_o must_v lie_v in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o if_o any_o asserter_n of_o it_o can_v add_v a_o four_o we_o shall_v quit_v this_o argument_n either_o christ_n appoint_v it_o in_o scripture_n or_o his_o allow_a man_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o office_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v we_o what_o be_v christ_n allowance_n but_o none_o of_o these_o yield_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o episcopacy_n all_o the_o three_o be_v deny_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o institution_n assert_v express_o that_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la the_o second_o he_o never_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v neither_o be_v the_o least_o hint_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v allow_v man_n to_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o to_o who_o he_o never_o give_v such_o eminency_n of_o power_n for_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v at_o length_n that_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v uncertain_a from_o the_o defectiveness_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n iren._n c._n 6._o p._n 294._o let_v he_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o belive_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o uncorrupted_a time_n or_o any_o way_n allow_v sect._n 8._o our_o second_o argument_n be_v there_o be_v no_o foot-step_n of_o any_o inequality_n of_o power_n among_o these_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o bible_n neither_o in_o their_o name_n nor_o office_n nor_o power_n nor_o work_n nor_o qualification_n nor_o respect_n or_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o from_o which_o any_o distinction_n can_v be_v rational_o gather_v whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v allow_v a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v have_v hint_v some_o thing_n about_o this_o distinction_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n i_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o these_o distinct_a officer_n that_o each_o may_v know_v his_o work_n and_o for_o the_o church-guide_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v qualify_v man_n for_o so_o different_a employment_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o carry_v towards_o these_o officer_n respect_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o station_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o bishop_n rather_o than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o a_o presbyter_n for_o confirmation_n nor_o call_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v a_o minister_n for_o they_o nor_o delegate_v a_o person_n that_o deserve_v excommunication_n to_o the_o presbyter_n all_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n in_o scripture_n among_o the_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o name_n qualification_n work_n and_o office_n as_o between_o elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 9_o also_o between_o preach_v elder_n and_o those_o that_o be_v only_o rule_v elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o if_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v we_o as_o much_o for_o a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n let_v they_o do_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o they_o will_v say_v that_o by_o rule_a elder_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o bishop_n lest_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n shall_v rather_o be_v honour_v than_o he_o either_o by_o afford_v he_o more_o respect_n or_o maintenance_n i_o suppose_v our_o bishop_n will_v rather_o
in_o both_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v that_o one_o man_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church-officer_n and_o member_n in_o many_o congregation_n if_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n that_o the_o dr._n here_o pretend_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o himself_o and_o other_o do_v boast_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o clear_a deduction_n that_o they_o can_v make_v of_o it_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n without_o interruption_n some_o make_v it_o of_o more_o than_o 1500_o year_n stand_v but_o the_o dr._n here_o be_v not_o please_v to_o pretend_v to_o that_o cyprian_n live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n athanasius_n in_o the_o four_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o five_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a degeneracy_n in_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n by_o that_o time_n yet_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n that_o be_v now_o in_o england_n even_o at_o that_o time_n we_o deny_v sect._n 2._o to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o lay_v down_o two_o observation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a rule_n among_o they_o that_o but_o one_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o church_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v in_o this_o though_o i_o see_v no_o rule_n for_o it_o except_o a_o canon_n of_o council_n cabilonens_fw-la which_o be_v but_o provincial_n and_o very_o late_o under_o pope_n eugenius_n about_o ann._n 654_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v general_o and_o rational_o practise_v for_o take_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o presbyter_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o dialect_n of_o those_o time_n what_o need_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o see_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n may_v convenient_o meet_v ordinary_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n when_o mr._n b._n prove_v the_o contrary_a he_o take_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o then_o i_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n that_o every_o assembly_n for_o worship_n have_v one_o if_o not_o more_o the_o dr_n argument_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o glory_n in_o p._n 246._o be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v that_o if_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o can_v be_v in_o a_o city_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v this_o be_v either_o a_o great_a mistake_n or_o somewhat_o else_o for_o take_v bishop_n for_o moderator_n of_o presbytery_n the_o bare_a set_v up_o of_o two_o presbytery_n and_o two_o moderator_n can_v not_o have_v prevent_v these_o schism_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v find_v it_o convenient_a to_o divide_v they_o retain_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o about_o church-order_n and_o discipline_n there_o have_v be_v no_o schism_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o schism_n be_v mere_o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v its_o rise_n at_o carthage_n from_o the_o ambition_n of_o donatus_n who_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o cecilianus_n the_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o proditor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v another_o proditor_n to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n cecilianus_n be_v try_v and_o acquit_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n in_o several_a council_n donatus_n and_o his_o party_n set_v up_o another_o church_n a_o eldership_n and_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o cecilianus_n disclaim_v the_o discipline_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o his_o party_n in_o admit_v the_o lapse_v upon_o repentance_n and_o admit_v the_o wicked_a as_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o schism_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o set_v up_o another_o churchway_n and_o order_n and_o consequential_o to_o that_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n not_o beside_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o that_o without_o sufficient_a reason_n upon_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n do_v novatus_n separate_v from_o cornelius_n bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n on_o the_o foresay_a ground_n cyprian_a indeed_o condemn_v novatus_n and_o nullifi_v his_o church-power_n because_o post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n or_o meet_v of_o presbyter_n under_o a_o precedent_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o good_a cause_n for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o these_o schism_n be_v build_v on_o another_o foundation_n than_o what_o the_o dr._n suppose_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v prevent_v if_o forty_o bishop_n have_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o city_n as_o long_o as_o donatus_n and_o novatus_n retain_v their_o principle_n they_o will_v have_v separate_v from_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n all_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o his_o first_o observation_n be_v easy_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o these_o citation_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o where_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o more_o congregation_n associate_v for_o discipline_n with_o a_o precedent_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o to_o disturb_v that_o unity_n by_o set_v up_o another_o church_n whether_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sort_n mention_v sect._n 3_o his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o city_n and_o diocese_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o bishop_n there_o be_v several_a congregation_n and_o altar_n and_o distant_a place_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o word_n diocese_n suppose_v that_o one_o precedent_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n with_o these_o presbyter_n may_v have_v rule_v power_n over_o many_o particular_a church_n call_v that_o district_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o the_o power_n by_o which_o that_o district_n be_v rule_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diocese_n which_o now_o signify_v a_o church_n division_n do_v in_o those_o day_n signify_v a_o civil_a division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n make_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o divide_v the_o hundred_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o 14_o dioceses_n where_o all_o africa_a be_v but_o one_o see_v for_o this_o heylin_n cosmogr_n lib._n 1_o p._n 54._o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o diocese_n do_v often_o signify_v a_o parish_n or_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n neither_o do_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n altar_n suppose_v the_o dr._n mean_v place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v both_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n affirm_v that_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o three_o century_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o but_o figurative_o but_o the_o dr._n love_v to_o speak_v of_o ancient_a thing_n in_o his_o modern_a dialect_n borrow_v from_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o for_o his_o observation_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o though_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o no_o evid_v for_o diocese_n p._n 15._o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o hold_v unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n in_o that_o district_n which_o he_o call_v a_o diocese_n what_o he_o say_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v argumentative_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v mind_n and_o no_o more_o the_o multitude_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o he_o instance_v though_o all_o be_v true_a the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o forecited_a author_n make_v appear_v will_v not_o prove_v superiority_n of_o power_n in_o one_o man_n neither_o augustine_n care_n for_o neighbour_a place_n that_o want_v minister_n either_o to_o provide_v minister_n for_o they_o or_o to_o baptise_v they_o or_o do_v other_o church_n act_v for_o they_o in_o their_o need_n this_o prove_v neither_o extension_n nor_o solitude_n of_o power_n far_o less_o do_v cyprian_n name_a provincia_n nostra_fw-la in_o which_o be_v many_o bishop_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a the_o empire_n be_v
the_o government_n of_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v that_o office_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o alone_a who_o in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o century_n begin_v to_o get_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n appropriate_a to_o they_o have_v that_o government_n by_o themselves_o or_o in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n unless_o the_o dr._n prove_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n none_o have_v better_a prove_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o be_v here_o hold_v by_o the_o dr._n then_o he_o himself_o iren._n p._n 308._o to_o wit_n that_o not_o bishop_n alone_o but_o all_o presbyter_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a jerom_n and_o ignatius_n sect._n 11._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o presbyter_n as_o some_o allege_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o make_v no_o new_a species_n of_o government_n from_o what_o christ_n institute_v or_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o presbyter_n for_o that_o be_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o we_o say_v it_o usurp_v a_o undue_a power_n over_o they_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o allow_v in_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o progess_n in_o order_n to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o allege_v he_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o sect._n 12._o first_o what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n 2._o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v â—ver_v they_o for_o the_o first_o he_o assert_v their_o power_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o convocation_n where_o rule_n of_o discipline_n article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o service_n be_v determine_v how_o small_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v though_o the_o dr._n aggravate_v it_o i_o do_v with_o he_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n who_o be_v unbiased_a and_o who_o know_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o english_a convocation_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o house_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n be_v only_a bishop_n and_o let_v the_o low_a house_n never_o so_o unanimous_o vote_v for_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v reject_v it_o that_o be_v 25_o man_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o other_o 25_o of_o near_o 9000_o so_o many_o church_n be_v reckon_v in_o england_n take_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o power_n as_o all_o these_o then_o for_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o presbyter_n indeed_o as_o the_o dr._n say_v but_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o such_o as_o by_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o power_n to_o sit_v there_o than_o any_o other_o have_v as_o dean_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o cathedral_n officer_n here_o also_o the_o presbyter_n be_v bereave_v of_o that_o party_n of_o power_n that_o be_v their_o due_n beside_o that_o few_o of_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n be_v admit_v often_o not_o above_o two_o or_o four_o in_o a_o diocese_n if_o then_o their_o power_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o creature_n in_o the_o convocation_n let_v any_o judge_n he_o next_o prove_v the_o power_n by_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v in_o ordination_n or_o give_v order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n four_o presbyter_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o to_o join_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o also_o their_o power_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o these_o four_o yea_o with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o which_o be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o manage_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n who_o choose_v these_o four_o beside_z that_o this_o be_v real_o if_o ever_o practise_v the_o person_n be_v usual_o examine_v or_o say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n and_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o sect._n 12._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o power_n presbyter_n have_v in_o their_o particular_a charge_n p._n 267._o which_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o 3_o topic_n the_o epistle_n that_o be_v read_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o wit_n act._n 20._o or_o 1_o tim._n 3._o what_o a_o impertinency_n say_v the_o dr._n have_v both_o these_o be_v if_o the_o presbyter_n power_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n a_o goodly_a argument_n some_o think_v it_o a_o great_a impertinency_n and_o boldness_n too_o in_o the_o face_n of_o these_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o church_n power_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o next_o topic_a be_v the_o bishop_n exhortation_n at_o the_o ordination_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n call_v they_o pastor_n that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v premonish_v and_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o imply_v their_o preach_a power_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o rule_v power_n which_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n do_v separate_v they_o and_o for_o all_o this_o say_n over_o their_o cold_a â—esson_n at_o the_o solemnity_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o ordination_n without_o licence_n so_o that_o their_o rule_a power_n be_v take_v away_o and_o their_o preach_a power_n restraineâ—_n at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n this_o be_v a_o cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n who_o make_v they_o equal_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o wonder_n that_o the_o bishop_n practice_n shall_v cross_v his_o own_o exhortation_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v cross_v the_o scripture_n read_v on_o that_o occasion_n his_o three_o topick_n be_v the_o ordain_v person_n oath_n to_o minister_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o here_o discipline_n be_v pro_fw-la forma_fw-la mention_v but_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n for_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o receive_v christ_n discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o officer_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o put_v it_o but_o the_o dr._n acknowledge_v little_o less_o than_o i_o say_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o general_a care_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v by_o this_o time_n see_v that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o all_o that_o power_n leave_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v or_o the_o pure_a primitive_a time_n know_v sect._n 13._o the_o other_o thing_n he_o propose_v be_v sect._n 13._o to_o show_v what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v by_o his_o consecration_n which_o he_o place_v in_o government_n ordination_n and_o censure_n and_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v believe_v that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o part_n of_o their_o office._n this_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v so_o mr._n bs._n concession_n will_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o she_o do_v believe_v so_o i_o be_o not_o convince_v from_o what_o he_o bring_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v above_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o this_o section_n except_o to_o examine_v his_o notion_n p._n 269._o on_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o value_v himself_o very_o high_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o bishops'_o and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a church_n who_o the_o apostle_n settle_v some_o soon_o some_o late_a if_o which_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o incontrouleable_a evidence_n in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v reconcile_v the_o
different_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hereby_o secure_v for_o which_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a stand_n and_o with_o this_o consist_v all_o that_o jerom_n and_o epiphemus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o different_a settlement_n of_o church_n at_o first_o to_o all_o this_o i_o repone_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o is_n be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o apostle_n manage_v church_n government_n by_o themselves_o while_o they_o live_v the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v as_o to_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n in_o corintâ—_n and_o thâ—ssalâ—niâ—a_n that_o these_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n though_o superintended_a by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o they_o settle_a bishop_n any_o where_o either_o in_o their_o own_o time_n or_o leave_v order_n for_o it_o to_o be_v do_v after_o their_o decease_n be_v also_o false_a the_o incontroullable_n evidence_n of_o it_o that_o the_o dr._n talk_v of_o be_v assert_v duro_fw-la ore_fw-la for_o he_o know_v it_o be_v controul_v beyond_o what_o he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v refute_v to_o wit_n that_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v prove_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o be_v such_o full_o answer_v this_o confidence_n without_o argument_n be_v unbecoming_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n he_o hint_v a_o argument_n for_o his_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n this_o we_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o teach_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o deputation_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v thâ—ir_a remove_n do_v not_o invalidate_v this_o because_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v instance_a in_o one_o he_o confess_v by_o this_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v not_o such_o and_o for_o unfixed_a bishop_n we_o read_v of_o none_o such_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n 3._o neither_o can_v this_o reconcile_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v what_o jerom_n augustine_n chrisostom_n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o irenaeus_n tertulian_n and_o cyprian_a be_v for_o diocesan_n bishop_n sect._n 14._o the_o dr._n proceed_v now_o sect._n 14._o to_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v p._n 244_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o restraint_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o parochial_a church_n do_v not_o overthrow_v their_o constitution_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v this_o matter_n as_o a_o grievance_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o shall_v pass_v over_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v of_o that_o tendency_n he_o say_v presbyter_n have_v power_n in_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o presbyter_n be_v judge_n in_o that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o send_v a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o this_o he_o say_v will_v if_o right_o observe_v keep_v as_o much_o purity_n in_o that_o ordinance_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o separate_a congregation_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o poor_a fence_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v confirm_v the_o presbyter_n can_v keep_v he_o back_o though_o he_o be_v not_o list_v by_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o bistop_n and_o we_o know_v many_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v ready_a for_o it_o again_o when_o one_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o presbyter_n consent_n if_o he_o prove_v never_o so_o profane_a or_o careless_a the_o presbyter_n can_v debar_v he_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n admit_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will._n i_o hope_v separate_a meeting_n will_v not_o admit_v every_o one_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o presbyter_n power_n in_o manage_v of_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o say_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v about_o admit_v person_n to_o a_o ordinance_n that_o christ_n never_o institute_v to_o wit_n confirmation_n 3._o this_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o presbyter_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o admission_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o the_o presbyter_n that_o authoritative_o admit_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o admission_n to_o god_n ordinance_n not_o precedent_v in_o scripture_n nor_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o another_o shall_v admit_v he_o the_o bishop_n must_v act_v implicit_o and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v only_o his_o informer_n where_o this_o way_n of_o discipline_n have_v its_o use_n we_o know_v the_o dr._n have_v yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o vindicate_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n or_o to_o justify_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 15._o next_o sect._n 15._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presbyte_n power_n in_o reject_v these_o for_o scandal_n that_o have_v be_v church_n member_n and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v advertise_v a_o scandalous_a sinner_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o if_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a â—e_n may_v repel_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o within_o fourteen_o day_n he_o give_v account_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ans._n this_o be_v far_o from_o amount_v to_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n for_o 1._o by_o what_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o presbyter_n accountable_a to_o the_o bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v accountable_a to_o he_o christ_n make_v they_o equal_a 2._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o presbyter_n by_o himself_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o debar_v any_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a the_o new_a testament_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n either_o great_a or_o lesser_a by_o a_o single_a person_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o apostle_n but_o our_o bishop_n think_v they_o have_v such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n that_o they_o may_v delegate_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v to_o any_o other_o person_n 3._o i_o see_v the_o dr._n be_v at_o a_o stand_n what_o sort_n of_o censure_n this_o act_n of_o the_o parochial_a minister_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o he_o confess_v p._n 277._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n use_v in_o this_o church_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o argue_v that_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o inflict_a of_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o common_a the_o dr._n infer_v p._n 278._o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o church_n discipline_n but_o if_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o such_o part_n in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o meddle_v it_o take_v away_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a apology_n for_o episcopal_a usurpation_n that_o they_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n as_o their_o delegate_v and_o as_o he_o will_v be_v accountable_a to_o they_o to_o do_v some_o act_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v attend_v whereas_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o a_o bishop_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n sect._n 16._o mr._n b._n object_v to_o the_o dr._n that_o it_o be_v actionable_a by_o law_n if_o a_o parish_n minister_n admonish_v a_o person_n by_o name_n not_o censure_v by_o the_o ordinary_a to_o which_o the_o dr._n have_v two_o sorry_a answer_n 1._o what_o need_v public_a admonition_n by_o name_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o church_n discipline_n lie_v in_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v do_v private_o and_o sheweth_z that_o augustine_n bid_v people_n examine_v themselves_o and_o abstain_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v that_o church_n discipline_n may_v be_v forbear_v in_o some_o case_n in_o a_o true_a church_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o how_o
gift_n and_o do_v not_o cross_v christ_n institution_n whatever_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v in_o they_o 3._o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o presidency_n among_o presbyter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o of_o they_o nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v preside_v in_o a_o meeting_n to_o shun_v confusion_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v the_o duration_n of_o one_o man_n presidency_n whether_o for_o one_o meeting_n for_o a_o month_n or_o year_n or_o during_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v in_o that_o yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o make_v a_o moderator_n constant_a have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o late_a the_o mean_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o corruption_n of_o ambitious_a man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o improve_v it_o that_o way_n so_o that_o the_o papal_a chair_n have_v arisen_a from_o this_o low_a and_o blameless_a foundation_n we_o think_v it_o high_o inconvenient_a 4._o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o among_o minister_n the_o wise_a grave_a and_o man_n of_o more_o holiness_n and_o experience_n shall_v by_o their_o reason_n prevail_v over_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o qualify_v it_o be_v superiority_n of_o power_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n yea_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o opinion_n for_o parity_n of_o power_n have_v overbear_v their_o brethren_n through_o their_o loftiness_n of_o spirit_n a_o episcopal_a temper_n may_v be_v in_o a_o presbyterian_a it_o be_v not_o man_n corruption_n but_o their_o principle_n that_o our_o debate_n be_v about_o 5._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o name_n bishop_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o elders_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o moderator_n who_o also_o be_v call_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o priority_n for_o as_o small_a as_o it_o be_v be_v too_o much_o affect_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n diotrephes_n who_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jo._n 3._o 9_o i_o e._n affect_a to_o be_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o that_o dignity_n but_o this_o be_v when_o â—ew_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o alive_a it_o be_v neither_o the_o presidency_n nor_o the_o precedency_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o but_o the_o imparity_n of_o church-power_n or_o authority_n 6._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o prelatical_a usurpation_n obtain_v in_o some_o place_n and_o be_v snatch_v at_o in_o other_o place_n while_o yet_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o parity_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o most_o place_n retain_v 7._o though_o we_o deny_v that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o that_o it_o be_v general_a in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o debate_n about_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o church-government_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o man_n authority_n but_o divine_a institution_n that_o we_o be_v determiend_n by_o and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o cause_n upon_o and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o absolute_a rule_n of_o judge_v in_o this_o controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o dr._n when_o he_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o so_o great_a blame_n as_o he_o do_v in_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o prelate_n shall_v have_v prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n or_o at_o least_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o office_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o our_o writer_n bring_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n but_o the_o dr._n be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o easy_a though_o not_o so_o persuasive_a a_o way_n to_o wit_n to_o refute_v mr._n b_n assertion_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o prove_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v short_a of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n as_o i_o hope_v shall_v appear_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o brethren_n assertion_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o concludency_n of_o their_o argument_n sect._n 4._o it_o will_v contribute_v to_o our_o clear_a and_o sure_o procedure_v in_o this_o controversy_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o difference_n and_o inconsistency_n that_o be_v among_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n about_o the_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o assert_v and_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o build_v it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n deny_v both_o sole_a ordination_n and_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o they_o that_o they_o make_v it_o little_a or_o no_o more_o but_o a_o presidency_n so_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a usher_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n grotius_n also_o go_v this_o way_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la p._n 337._o other_o allow_v they_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o brethren_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o rule_v by_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o counsel_n our_o author_n iren._n p._n 309._o say_v that_o both_o jerom_n and_o ignatius_n agree_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n other_o be_v for_o their_o monarchial_a power_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n neither_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o censure_n so_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o high_a churchman_n some_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o all_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n to_o be_v but_o his_o curate_n other_o think_v the_o parochial_a pastor_n to_o be_v substitute_n or_o delegate_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n some_o think_v the_o bishop_n work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_o exercise_v in_o other_o that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o other_o work_n unless_o he_o please_v some_o allow_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o delegate_a his_o authority_n not_o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o but_o of_o government_n and_o discipline_n to_o other_o yea_o to_o layman_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o judge_v minister_n and_o people_n other_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v so_o so_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o civil_a government_n other_o allow_v it_o some_o think_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o real_o and_o not_o seem_o only_a as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n nominate_v the_o person_n to_o the_o chapter_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o who_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o a_o mock_v election_n other_o think_v those_o that_o come_v in_o this_o way_n to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n bishop_n some_o own_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o yet_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o be_v state_v among_o we_o in_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la archbishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n some_o hold_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o presbyter_n other_o deny_v this_o many_o school_n man_n be_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v debate_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o observe_v very_o much_o confusion_n and_o want_v of_o a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o that_o office_n that_o be_v debate_v about_o in_o the_o write_n of_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n sect._n 5._o there_o be_v as_o little_a agreement_n or_o distinctness_n among_o they_o about_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n stand_v some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o iâ—s_n divine_a right_n as_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o this_o plea_n they_o find_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v manage_v and_o to_o have_v so_o ill_a success_n and_o to_o be_v so_o little_a the_o way_n to_o preferment_n as_o derogate_a from_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o most_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o other_o that_o it_o be_v of_o apostolic_a institution_n be_v not_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o prudent_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n other_o that_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la bring_v in_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n afâ—er_v the_o decease_n of_o all_o the_o
part_v with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o this_o text_n then_o with_o their_o title_n grandeur_n and_o revenue_n sect._n 9_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a branch_n mention_v before_o for_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v no_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o distinction_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v show_v a_o identity_n in_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o name_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o act._n 20._o 28._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n bishop_n it_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n of_o some_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o asia_n for_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n not_o church_n as_o even_o in_o the_o prelatical_a style_n diocesan_n district_v shall_v be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o flock_n not_o flock_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o and_o the_o haste_n that_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v in_o consider_v the_o short_a time_n and_o long_a journey_n that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o expect_v such_o a_o assembly_n from_o so_o remote_a part_n this_o identity_n of_o name_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o phil._n 1._o 1._o for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o deacon_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o not_o presbyter_n also_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a tit._n 1._o 5._o with_o 7._o where_n show_v how_o elder_n must_v be_v qualify_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o must_v have_v such_o qualification_n for_o a_o bâ—shop_n must_v be_v blameless_a if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o this_o reason_n shall_v have_v neither_o force_n nor_o sense_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o aver_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_v sect._n 10._o in_o the_o next_o place_n scripture_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n many_o of_o our_o brethren_n deny_v a_o distinction_n of_o office_n betwixt_o they_o how_o consistent_o with_o their_o other_o principle_n i_o inquire_v not_o and_o they_o that_o assert_v such_o a_o distinction_n can_v show_v the_o least_o foot-step_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n three_o for_o their_o power_n if_o bishop_n ordain_v so_o do_v presbyter_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o if_o any_o allege_v that_o the_o ordainer_n of_o timothy_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o if_o bishop_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o people_n be_v over_o they_o so_o be_v presbyter_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o for_o none_o question_v but_o presbyter_n be_v they_o who_o main_o labour_v among_o the_o people_n admonish_v they_o and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v exercise_v in_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o people_n ruler_n and_o be_v over_o they_o four_o their_o work_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v clear_a both_o from_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v and_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o where_o take_v heed_n to_o feed_v and_o over-seeing_a in_o the_o greek_a act_v the_o part_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o qualification_n be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o distinction_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o deacon_n they_o be_v a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o by_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o six_o for_o obedience_n reverence_n maintenance_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v a_o man_n must_v then_o put_v force_n upon_o his_o reason_n or_o be_v strange_o swaâ—ed_v by_o prejudice_n who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a officer_n mention_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o sect._n 11._o argument_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v thrice_o set_v down_o a_o list_n of_o the_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n without_o mention_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o any_o officer_n to_o which_o this_o office_n can_v be_v rational_o reduce_v ergo_fw-la no_o such_o officer_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o defect_n not_o imputable_a to_o the_o apostle_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o design_o the_o several_a church-officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o all_o let_v our_o brethren_n if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o defectiveness_n in_o any_o scriptureinstruction_n of_o this_o moment_n that_o can_v be_v parallel_v with_o this_o second_o the_o consequence_n can_v yet_o less_o be_v question_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o a_o officer_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o church_n leave_v without_o a_o hint_n concern_v he_o but_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o who_o management_n the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v depend_v he_o who_o can_v believe_v this_o his_o judgement_n must_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o so_o strong_a a_o bias_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o swallow_n the_o antithesis_fw-la i_o prove_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o not_o any_o of_o these_o office_n agree_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n some_o say_v they_o be_v reducible_a to_o apostle_n with_o what_o face_n can_v wise_a man_n allege_v this_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a appoint_v for_o the_o first_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v church_n and_o beside_o every_o apostle_n be_v a_o universal_a officer_n diocesan_n have_v their_o limit_v charge_n some_o allege_v they_o be_v reducible_a to_o apostle_n not_o as_o be_v absolute_o such_o but_o because_o they_o have_v power_n over_o inferior_a minister_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o these_o man_n shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v such_o a_o office_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a apostle_n but_o these_o semi-apostle_n as_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n second_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_a apostle_n do_v warrant_v the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o office_n make_v up_o of_o as_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n office_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o think_v convenient_a what_o may_v not_o man_n devise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o take_v on_o they_o thus_o to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o thus_o to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o make_v it_o comply_v with_o their_o fancy_n and_o interest_n sect._n 12._o other_o make_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o this_o with_o as_o little_a ground_n as_o the_o former_a though_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v so_o dream_v as_o estius_n and_o doctor_n hammon_n grotius_n think_v metropolitan_n also_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o fancy_n will_v appear_v first_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v name_v after_o the_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o indecency_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n exactness_n if_o my_o lord_n bishop_n weâ—e_v here_o mean_v i_o find_v many_o interpreter_n argue_v that_o prophet_n be_v the_o next_o in_o dignity_n to_o apostle_n and_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n because_o they_o be_v name_v always_o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n which_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o hold_v here_o second_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o discriminate_v he_o from_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o rule_v therefore_o other_o as_o calvin_n by_o teacher_n understand_v he_o that_o educate_v minister_n and_o instruct_v they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o heresy_n such_o as_o be_v divinity_n professor_n in_o university_n other_o understand_v catechist_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o congruity_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o be_v least_o employ_v in_o teach_v of_o any_o part_n of_o churchwork_a some_o find_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o help_n 1_o
cor._n 12._o 28._o as_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n both_o of_o they_o also_o make_v he_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o government_n and_o the_o same_o two_o author_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n by_o teacher_n understand_v the_o same_o officer_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o somewhere_o but_o this_o very_a uncertainty_n where_o to_o fix_v he_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o list_n of_o church-officer_n set_v down_o in_o so_o few_o word_n will_v use_v such_o repetition_n when_o so_o learned_a man_n be_v put_v to_o such_o shift_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o afford_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o defend_v it_o by_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o teacher_n i_o have_v already_o show_v neither_o be_v they_o mean_v by_o help_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v grotius_n significat_fw-la curam_fw-la rei_fw-la alicujus_fw-la gerere_fw-la this_o be_v say_v without_o book_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o that_o great_a critic_n i_o find_v author_n cite_v for_o its_o signify_v to_o take_v hold_n undertake_v uphold_v help_v correct_v but_o none_o for_o its_o signify_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o luk._n 1._o 54._o can_v bear_v no_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o well_o as_o that_o of_o help_v and_o among_o all_o critic_n and_o other_o interpreter_n he_o can_v produce_v one_o that_o so_o expound_v the_o word_n either_o here_o or_o in_o that_o place_n but_o man_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n neither_o can_v the_o diocesan_n be_v mean_v by_o government_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o last_o and_o so_o the_o most_o inferior_a of_o church-officer_n but_o also_o because_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v only_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v though_o it_o be_v too_o much_o their_o practice_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o aver_v this_o to_o be_v according_a to_o institution_n as_o this_o officer_n must_v do_v he_o be_v a_o distinct_a officer_n from_o the_o teacher_n i_o conclude_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o such_o a_o eminent_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v he_o shall_v have_v if_o not_o clear_o yet_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n set_v he_o down_o in_o some_o of_o these_o catâ—logues_n which_o be_v not_o do_v sect._n 13._o argument_n four_o the_o power_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o exercise_v by_o any_o ordinary_a officer_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o church-guide_n in_o common_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n there_o our_o scruple_v to_o own_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o church-power_n be_v so_o exercise_v i_o prove_v by_o instance_n leave_v to_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a notion_n that_o some_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o worth_n have_v on_o this_o place_n that_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o office_n for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o harsh_a phrase_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o office_n and_o further_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o office_n but_o for_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n the_o office_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v camerarius_fw-la other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o presbytery_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o a_o special_a concern_v above_o other_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n with_o himself_o have_v concur_v but_o may_v well_o do_v it_o when_o he_o as_o chief_a and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o subordinate_a do_v join_v in_o this_o action_n for_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o camerarius_fw-la on_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v their_o extraordinary_a power_n often_o but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o to_o wit_n both_o that_o the_o church-guide_n may_v know_v that_o apostolic_a power_n be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o church-administrations_a which_o they_o behove_v to_o exercise_v by_o themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v sect._n 14._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n injoin_v the_o ordinary_a elders_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o exercise_v against_o the_o incestuous_a man_n he_o direct_v his_o injunction_n not_o to_o a_o single_a bishop_n but_o to_o a_o company_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o that_o they_o shall_v purge_v out_o that_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n not_o a_o single_a person_n part_n to_o judge_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o speak_v of_o this_o sentence_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o he_o express_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a i._n e._n absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o they_o not_o to_o one_o man._n what_o ever_o different_a thought_n man_n may_v have_v about_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o about_o the_o apostle_n interest_n in_o this_o action_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o here_o be_v church-power_n adjudge_v which_o imply_v authority_n exercise_v by_o a_o community_n a_o three_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o where_o a_o community_n not_o a_o single_a person_n be_v command_v to_o note_n they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o paul_n admonition_n in_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o take_v it_o of_o note_v the_o disobedient_a person_n in_o a_o epistle_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o paul_n for_o first_o the_o emphatic_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n now_o write_v not_o a_o epistle_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v second_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v note_n or_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o he_o to_o signify_v or_o give_v notice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n have_v sure_o be_v use_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v notice_n to_o he_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o disobedient_a three_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o shall_v follow_v on_o this_o note_n set_v on_o the_o man_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v carry_v towards_o he_o when_o thus_o note_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v on_o their_o write_n about_o he_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o no_o sentence_n be_v as_o yet_o pass_v against_o he_o but_o may_v rational_o follow_v upon_o their_o set_v the_o ignominious_a mark_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o he_o if_o then_o church-discipline_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a may_v have_v exercise_v it_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o delegate_n the_o evangelist_n be_v yet_o exercise_v usual_o in_o common_a and_o not_o by_o a_o single_a bishop_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o scruple_n the_o own_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n sect._n 15._o other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v on_o they_o have_v maintain_v some_o of_o they_o against_o this_o learned_a author_n in_o my_o animadversion_n on_o his_o irenicum_fw-la wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o five_o argument_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o scruple_n from_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o may_v the_o more_o heighten_v our_o scruple_n that_o our_o brethren_n lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o can_v find_v there_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o can_v with_o
confess_v that_o sedulius_n &_o anselmus_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la hieronymi_n sententiam_fw-la in_o comment_n in_o tit._n 1._o if_o any_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n because_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o no_o bishop_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v allow_v we_o the_o like_a liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n that_o they_o bring_v of_o they_o who_o themselves_o be_v bishop_n and_o then_o let_v they_o reckon_v their_o gain_n when_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o poll._n sect._n 18._o other_o testimony_n i_o shall_v mention_v more_o brief_o tertul._n apolog._n c._n 34._o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n say_v they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la clem._n alexandr_n stromat_n lib._n 7._o poene_n presbyteros_fw-la est_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quae_fw-la homines_fw-la facit_fw-la meliores_fw-la both_o these_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n wherefore_o discipline_n in_o that_o age_n be_v exercise_v in_o common_a and_o every_o assembly_n have_v its_o precedent_n with_o power_n of_o discipline_n ambrose_n who_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n when_o no_o little_a deviation_n have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o show_v the_o church_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v sole_a jurisdiction_n for_o a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o syagrius_n be_v dislike_v quia_fw-la sine_fw-la alicujus_fw-la fratris_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o ambrose_n pass_v sentence_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v approve_v quia_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la &_o consacerdotibus_fw-la participatum_fw-la processit_fw-la ambros_n ep._n ad_fw-la syagrium_n and_o even_o cyprian_a as_o great_a a_o asserter_n of_o episcopal_a primacy_n as_o that_o age_n can_v bear_v ep._n 12._o 46._o join_v the_o clergy_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o receive_v the_o lapse_v on_o their_o repentance_n i_o next_o adduce_v the_o learned_a and_o excellent_a augustine_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n quamquam_fw-la enim_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbytero_fw-la major_n sit_fw-la he_o make_v the_o bishop_n major_n not_o lord_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o even_o that_o majority_n be_v but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o a_o custom_n that_o have_v now_o obtain_v be_v not_o always_o also_o lib._n quaest_n come_v he_o prove_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o bâ—shop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o say_v quâ—d_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la presbyter_n and_o this_o oneness_n he_o further_o show_v because_o bishop_n such_o as_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o change_v call_v the_o presbyter_n compresbyteri_n but_o never_o call_v the_o deacon_n condiaconi_fw-la presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o office_n but_o deacon_n be_v distinct_a from_o they_o both_o the_o last_o testimony_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o homil_n 11._o inter_fw-la episco_n they_o atque_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la interest_n fere_n nihil_fw-la quip_n &_o presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la eae_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la congruunt_fw-la sola_fw-la quip_n ordinatione_fw-la superiores_fw-la illâ—_n sunt_fw-la bellarm._n say_v that_o primasius_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n on_o that_o text_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o second_o of_o these_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o last_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o the_o answer_n that_o bellarm._n give_v to_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o to_o wit_n chrysost._n mean_v that_o presbyter_n have_v jurisdiction_n as_o bishop_n have_v but_o only_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o show_v a_o identity_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o this_o citation_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o learned_a father_n expression_n will_v not_o bear_v for_o ordination_n must_v signify_v either_o the_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v whereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o their_o office_n to_o be_v different_a which_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v or_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o order_n or_o precedency_n not_o in_o power_n or_o any_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ordination_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o christ_n institution_n but_o it_o can_v never_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v for_o then_o christ_n who_o be_v sufficient_o a_o master_n of_o word_n will_v have_v say_v potestate_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la not_o ordinatione_n sect._n 19_o i_o conclude_v this_o one_o ground_n of_o scruple_n at_o the_o present_a episcopacy_n with_o 3_o consideration_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o concludent_a in_o themselves_o be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o may_v abate_v a_o little_a of_o our_o brethren_n confidence_n in_o assert_v their_o opinion_n about_o bishop_n to_o have_v always_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o 1_o be_v that_o lombard_n and_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o litter_n i._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n do_v only_o mention_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o these_o and_o of_o these_o only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n the_o rest_n be_v after_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n litera_fw-la m._n he_o show_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n borrow_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n horum_fw-la autem_fw-la disoretio_fw-la say_v he_o a_o gentilibus_fw-la introducta_fw-la videtur_fw-la both_o cajetan_n on_o tit._n 1._o and_o estius_n on_o the_o place_n of_o lombard_n now_o cite_v deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o 2_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wickliff_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o all_o they_o that_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o protestant_n now_o profess_v be_v of_o a_o parity_n among_o presbyter_n and_o disallow_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o medina_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o bellarm_n and_o any_o that_o read_v what_o be_v write_v of_o their_o opinion_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o it_o be_v among_o wickliff_n error_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o tho._n waldensis_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v only_o 2_o order_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o priest_n fuller_n ch._n hist._n lib._n 4._o cent_n 14._o p._n 132._o let_v not_o any_o impute_v this_o to_o their_o persecute_a state_n for_o we_o know_v papist_n have_v always_o have_v their_o titular_a bishop_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v suppress_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o offer_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o observation_n of_o spanhemius_fw-la a_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o his_o epitome_n isagâ—g_v ad_fw-la hist._n n._n t._n saeculo_fw-la 2._o v._o 5._o where_o he_o move_v a_o doubt_n whether_o then_o there_o be_v episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o praesidentia_fw-la ministerii_fw-la non_fw-la imperii_fw-la as_o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la c._n 25._o or_o only_o a_o reverence_n to_o their_o age_n and_o their_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o with_o the_o defection_n of_o after_o age_n receive_v addition_n sect_n iv._o the_o dr_n argument_n for_o episcopacy_n answer_v i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o reverend_a dr._n to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v for_o this_o episcopacy_n that_o we_o scruple_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n i_o begin_v with_o his_o first_o undertake_v above_o mention_v to_o wit_n to_o show_v that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v concern_v the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoret._n concern_v all_o this_o in_o general_a i_o make_v two_o observation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o particular_a allegation_n 1._o that_o his_o phrase_n be_v ambiguous_a that_o their_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v what_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n that_o he_o find_v
divide_v into_o province_n if_o a_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v many_o minister_n in_o our_o country_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n vule_a mention_v cresceus_fw-la who_o have_v 120_o bishop_n under_o he_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o all_o their_o church_n or_o that_o he_o can_v act_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n matter_n without_o they_o and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o precedent_n in_o their_o meeting_n when_o they_o come_v together_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o goodly_a argument_n from_o antiquity_n by_o which_o man_n think_v to_o wreath_n on_o our_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o domination_n sect._n 5._o he_o bring_v another_o proof_n for_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n sect._n 20._o from_o athanasius_n his_o have_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandira_n and_o these_o of_o maraeotis_n and_o 1._o epiphamus_n say_v that_o athanasius_n do_v often_o visit_v neighbour_n church_n especial_o those_o of_o maraeotis_n ans._n so_o have_v many_o presbyterian_a minister_n do_v to_o neighbour_a parish_n that_o be_v destitute_a and_o yet_o never_o pretend_v to_o episcopal_a power_n over_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o episcopal_a authority_n appear_v because_o epiphamus_n call_v they_o neighbour_n church_n not_o a_o part_n of_o athanasiu_n church_n and_o that_o he_o mention_v other_o neighbour_n church_n beside_o these_o of_o maraeotis_n which_o athanasius_n say_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o next_o athanasius_n say_v maraeotis_n be_v a_o region_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n which_o never_o have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o suffragan_n in_o it_o but_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o every_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o particular_a village_n ans._n maraeotis_n or_o mâ—ria_n as_o ptolemy_n call_v it_o be_v a_o lake_n not_o far_o from_o alexandria_n now_o call_v lago_n 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v athanasius_n mean_v the_o country_n about_o that_o lake_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v then_o few_o church_n and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a they_o shall_v associate_v for_o discipline_n with_o these_o of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o near_o to_o it_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o association_n of_o presbyter_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v moderator_n subjâ—cton_n to_o a_o bishop_n in_o our_o day_n signify_v to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o himself_o because_o man_n have_v set_v up_o such_o bishop_n but_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o these_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v aliunde_fw-la prove_v that_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o wherefore_o i_o deny_v the_o drs_n three_o consequence_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o this_o passage_n p._n 254._o to_o wit_n that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o mediate_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a government_n belong_v to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o inference_n his_o disputation_n that_o follow_v about_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n meet_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o whether_o it_o weâ—e_v so_o or_o otherwise_o sect._n 6._o the_o last_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v be_v out_o of_o theodoret_n which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o diocesan_n poweâ—_n he_o say_v he_o have_v the_o pâ—storal_a charge_n of_o 800._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 80_o churches_n and_o that_o so_o many_o parish_n be_v in_o his_o diocese_n the_o dr._n insult_v much_o on_o this_o testimony_n but_o without_o cause_n for_o 1._o theodoret_n live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o that_o time_n episcopal_n ambition_n have_v in_o some_o place_n encroach_v on_o the_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v more_o entire_a in_o former_a age_n 2._o it_o be_v much_o suspect_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o theodoret_n epistle_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o the_o dr._n do_v not_o deny_v that_o heretic_n have_v feign_v epistle_n in_o theodoret_n name_n as_o leontius_n say_v which_o do_v darogate_a much_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o that_o can_v be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a 3._o theodoret_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o these_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v pastor_n in_o they_o the_o former_a expression_n look_v like_o a_o sole_a power_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o dr._n think_v fit_a so_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n the_o other_o hint_v no_o more_o power_n than_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o a_o party_n every_o minister_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o association_n he_o belong_v 4._o but_o whatever_o be_v in_o that_o this_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o theodoret_n power_n as_o to_o place_n or_o bound_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o exercise_v that_o power_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n sect._n 7._o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v return_v to_o examine_v the_o doctor_n be_v allegation_n for_o diocesan_n power_n p._n 230._o which_o i_o above_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n he_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v under_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o government_n of_o cyprian_a this_o assertion_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o cyprian_n reprove_v some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o receive_v penitent_n without_o consult_v he_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o affront_v do_v to_o his_o place_n as_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a lucian_n say_v that_o the_o martyr_n have_v agree_v that_o the_o lapse_v shall_v be_v receive_v on_o repentance_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o several_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o all_o which_o i._n a._n by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n cyprian_n as_o i_o cite_v above_o do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o lapse_v without_o the_o presbyter_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v sole_o in_o they_o even_o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n especial_o that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o dr._n himself_o state_v the_o case_n may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o cyprian_a do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v under_o his_o government_n it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o a_o presbytery_n regular_o constitute_v especial_o where_o they_o have_v devolve_v the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o their_o meeting_n on_o a_o fix_a and_o constant_a moderator_n it_o be_v very_o irregular_a that_o a_o part_n shall_v meet_v about_o discipline_n without_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o without_o consult_v he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o choose_v beside_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o cyprian_n show_v too_o much_o zeal_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o may_v possible_o attempt_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n a_o little_a too_o far_o as_o afterward_o many_o do_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o meek_a man_n but_o such_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o high_a to_o this_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o other_o citation_n of_o moses_n and_o maximus_n commend_v cyprian_n for_o not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o office._n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n that_o the_o dr._n cit_v show_v there_o be_v disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o receive_v the_o lapse_v in_o that_o not_o only_o some_o presbyter_n take_v it_o on_o they_o without_o a_o regular_a meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o even_o deacon_n meddle_v with_o it_o which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n his_o citation_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n commend_v the_o martyr_n for_o not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o none_o ever_o suppose_v that_o every_o martyr_n have_v church-power_n that_o they_o delay_v some_o part_n of_o discipline_n till_o they_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n prove_v as_o little_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a one_o shall_v moderate_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o custom_n have_v obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fix_v in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n cyprian_n appoint_v some_o to_o visit_v when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n neither_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o our_o bishop_n do_v their_o
work_n by_o delegate_n when_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n nor_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o these_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presbyter_n that_o cyprian_a cit_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n when_o some_o martyr_n invade_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o prove_v that_o as_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o people_n so_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n not_o to_o the_o martyr_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n have_v never_o be_v more_o abuse_v he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n but_o the_o dr._n must_v prove_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o bishop_n alone_o as_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o other_o presbyter_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o give_v account_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n do_v all_o agree_v very_o well_o either_o with_o a_o congregational_a bishop_n or_o minister_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n act_v in_o parity_n with_o other_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o herculean_a argument_n from_o antiquity_n that_o man_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o sect._n 8._o i_o now_o proceed_v with_o the_o dr._n to_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v practise_v here_o and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o last_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v be_v no_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n to_o prove_v which_o sect._n 11._o he_o bring_v some_o of_o mr._n b_n concession_n which_o i_o neither_o yield_v nor_o will_v vindicate_v he_o bring_v also_o some_o argument_n of_o mr._n b_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a govern_v part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o age_n wherefore_o i_o must_v for_o a_o little_a leave_v the_o dr._n and_o answer_v these_o argument_n of_o mr._n b_n but_o first_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o dr._n and_o mr._n b._n too_o to_o call_v the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n ordinary_a for_o 1._o that_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o govern_v and_o preach_v be_v true_a but_o that_o officer_n that_o after_o be_v employ_v in_o govern_v or_o preach_v can_v claim_v that_o power_n as_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o without_o other_o warrant_v we_o deny_v the_o apostle_n govern_v and_o preach_v by_o another_o commission_n from_o christ_n than_o man_n now_o do_v and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_a the_o other_o mediate_v and_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o their_o commission_n warrant_v they_o to_o do_v many_o act_n in_o govern_v and_o preach_v that_o other_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v as_o give_v authoritative_a rule_n to_o all_o church_n where_o they_o come_v ordain_v and_o censure_v every_o where_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v every_o where_o without_o a_o call_n from_o any_o church_n without_o be_v fix_v any_o where_o this_o power_n no_o man_n can_v now_o pretend_v to_o wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o minister_n teâ—ch_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o apostolic_a office_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o commit_v to_o they_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o another_o office_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n govern_v power_n be_v not_o ordinary_a because_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a govern_v power_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o other_o man_n though_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n govern_v power_n the_o presbytery_n do_v then_o ordain_v they_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a as_o be_v above_o show_v and_o the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o sometime_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o sometime_o they_o act_v without_o they_o sect._n 9_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v mr._n b_o s._n argument_n 1._o we_o read_v say_v he_o christ_n direct_v pt_v 3._o question_v 56._o p._n 831._o of_o the_o sâ—â—lâ—ng_n of_o that_o form_n viz._n general_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o absolution_n discharge_v or_o cessation_n of_o the_o institution_n ans._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n it_o will_v prâ—ve_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n prophet_n evangelist_n worker_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v discharge_v ans._n 2._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o abolish_v and_o discharge_v that_o institution_n that_o this_o office_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o man_n immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o after_o their_o decease_n he_o neither_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n immediate_o by_o himself_o nor_o give_v the_o church_n any_o hint_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o propogate_a other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n argument_n 2._o if_o we_o affirm_v a_o cessation_n without_o proof_n we_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o mutabillity_n as_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o no_o long_o ans._n i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o change_n in_o god_n work_n yea_o or_o institution_n do_v argue_v mutability_n in_o god_n be_v not_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n institution_n now_o change_v be_v not_o prophet_n evangelist_n man_n gift_v with_o divers_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n his_o institution_n and_o yet_o now_o cease_v and_o no_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v for_o their_o cessation_n then_o what_o we_o give_v for_o the_o cease_n of_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v cease_v without_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o god_n that_o that_o now_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v hint_v no_o other_o way_n of_o continue_v such_o a_o office_n in_o his_o house_n nor_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v be_v abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o cessation_n argument_n 3._o we_o leave_v room_n for_o audacious_a wit_n according_o to_o question_v other_o gospel_n institution_n as_o pastor_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age._n ans._n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o for_o their_o gospel_n institution_n have_v more_o abide_a warrant_n then_o immediate_a commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o to_o administer_v they_o argument_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a officer_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n maâ—h_n 28._o 20._o ans._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v too_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o only_o general_a officer_n have_v that_o promise_n which_o i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v not_o say_v ans._n 2._o it_o be_v speak_v to_o general_a officer_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v and_o these_o be_v particular_o here_o mention_v will_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v teacher_n and_o baptizer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v general_a officer_n as_o the_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n that_o mr._n b._n dream_v of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n sect._n 10._o the_o dr._n to_o improve_v these_o argument_n of_o mr._n bâ—_n to_o his_o purpose_n join_v with_o he_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v successor_n in_o the_o care_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aus_n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o who_o do_v the_o apostle_n commit_v this_o care_n we_o say_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a he_o say_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o from_o any_o write_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v look_v on_o as_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o
will_v the_o dr._n reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o rubric_n will_v private_a deal_n with_o the_o offender_n amount_v to_o repel_v of_o he_o from_o the_o communion_n 2._o discipline_n be_v a_o public_a and_o authoritative_a act_n and_o another_o thing_n then_o private_a deal_n with_o a_o person_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o rebuke_v before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o it_o differ_v from_o preach_v in_o that_o by_o discipline_n reproof_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n in_o preach_v they_o be_v in_o more_o general_a term_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v without_o public_a name_a the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o 3._o who_o doubt_v that_o augustine_n do_v well_o in_o what_o the_o dr._n allege_v it_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n when_o discipline_n be_v most_o strict_o exercise_v because_o discipline_n can_v reach_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n but_o augustine_n never_o think_v that_o therefore_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v public_o and_o personal_o inflict_v on_o offender_n and_o sure_a discipline_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v forbear_v hic_fw-la &_o num_fw-la without_o fault_n aâ—d_v where_o it_o be_v faulty_o forbear_v it_o do_v nullify_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o always_o be_v forbear_v his_o 2._o answer_n be_v if_o a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v on_o minister_n by_o law_n whether_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o admonish_v public_o and_o debar_v in_o that_o case_n reply_v why_o do_v the_o dr._n make_v the_o rubric_n and_o the_o law_n thus_o to_o clash_v especial_o see_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o its_o rubric_n be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o he_o do_v by_o this_o fair_o yield_v that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v back_o any_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v why_o then_o have_v he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v they_o can_v do_v something_o and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v just_a nothing_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la sect._n 17._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o sect._n 16._o that_o the_o neglect_v and_o abuse_v of_o discipline_n among_o we_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o too_o notorious_a to_o be_v conceal_v to_o this_o he_o have_v several_a answer_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n this_o i_o pass_v for_o i_o think_v it_o do_v not_o the_o 2._o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o complain_v of_o this_o or_o separate_v then_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o remedy_v it_o we_o propose_v the_o scripture_n remedy_n to_o wit_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a the_o 3._o be_v that_o therâ—_n be_v not_o that_o necessity_n of_o church_n discipline_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n take_v care_n to_o punish_v scandalous_a offender_n and_o so_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o cit_v a_o passage_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o the_o drs._n zeal_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o erastianism_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o cite_v cyprian_n tuâ—es_n petrus_a and_o why_o have_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o episcopacy_n even_o out_o of_o these_o father_n that_o live_v under_o christian_a emperor_n as_o augustine_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n if_o church_n discipline_n be_v at_o the_o magistrate_n disposal_n but_o i_o see_v man_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o dr._n answer_v what_o our_o divine_n have_v write_v against_o erastus_n and_o his_o follower_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n and_o republic_n be_v distinct_a society_n though_o make_v up_o of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a mediatory_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o rule_n law_n punishment_n and_o immediate_a end_n of_o church-state_n be_v different_a let_v he_o no_o more_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o england_n as_o that_o which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o order_v by_o i_o shall_v not_o digress_v to_o refute_v this_o assertion_n but_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o principle_n do_v foul_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o give_v all_o their_o direction_n about_o church_n affair_n to_o churchman_n and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n sict_v 18._o his_o four_o answer_n be_v that_o excommunication_n by_o protestant_a divine_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o a_o parochial_a church_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o that_o but_o against_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man._n neither_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v a_o parish_n minister_n and_o his_o elder_n may_v exercise_v no_o discipline_n the_o protestant_a divine_v abroad_o be_v not_o of_o that_o miâ—d_n it_o be_v false_a that_o among_o we_o a_o minister_n i_o mean_v with_o his_o elder_n can_v only_o admonish_v not_o repel_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o say_v he_o may_v not_o our_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o certify_v â—he_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o certify_v the_o presbytery_n ans._n because_o christ_n give_v no_o power_n to_o a_o bishop_n above_o other_o presbyter_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o single_a person_n if_o the_o dr_n principle_n be_v true_a i_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o certify_v the_o justice_n of_o peace_n than_o either_o of_o both_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o african_a church_n be_v answer_v above_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n by_o himself_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v often_o name_v as_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o presbytery_n by_o the_o decline_a of_o he_o be_v mean_v decline_v of_o they_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o he_o allege_v by_o put_v excommunication_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n we_o shun_v by_o a_o prudent_a reserve_n of_o that_o dreadful_a ordinance_n to_o a_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_a congregational_a elder-ship_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o ill_o manage_v and_o make_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n or_o rather_o their_o servant_n in_o england_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o solemn_a and_o terrible_a it_o be_v as_o practise_v which_o be_v seldom_o in_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v tame_v some_o stouthearted_a sinner_n without_o a_o capias_fw-la or_o magistratical_a power_n to_o back_o it_o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o dr._n shall_v use_v such_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v against_o parochial_a discipline_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o proceed_v by_o no_o determination_n what_o fault_n deserve_v excommunication_n no_o method_n of_o trial_n no_o security_n against_o false_a witness_n no_o limitation_n of_o cause_n no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n beside_o multitude_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n sure_o this_o author_n think_v the_o bible_n of_o little_a use_n to_o the_o church_n without_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n such_o reflection_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o unbecoming_a a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o i_o hope_v the_o dr_n more_o sober_a thought_n will_v satisfy_v he_o in_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o more_o particular_a answer_n but_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v if_o the_o bishop_n have_v direction_n for_o all_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o will_n must_v be_v his_o law_n why_o may_v not_o the_o classical_a and_o congregational_a presbytery_n respective_a take_v the_o help_n of_o they_o he_o think_v a_o parochial_a court_n of_o judicature_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o episcopal_a style_n will_v prove_v more_o tyrannical_a than_o any_o bishop_n court._n it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o manage_v by_o bad_a man_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o rule_n they_o profess_v to_o go_v by_o it_o will_v seem_v tyrannical_a to_o none_o but_o stubborn_a sinner_n who_o gall_a neck_n can_v bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o man_n person_n and_o estate_n as_o the_o bishop_n court_n for_o these_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o his_o five_o answer_n i_o say_v nothing_o against_o sect._n 19_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o further_a apology_n for_o the_o want_n of_o parochial_a discipline_n even_o suppose_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o their_o
fitness_n for_o the_o communion_n he_o say_v 1._o the_o great_a offender_n abstain_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v be_v usual_o the_o most_o devouâ—_n 2._o if_o debauch_a person_n come_v it_o be_v upon_o some_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n then_o both_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o contrary_a to_o common_a experience_n 3._o he_o say_v this_o do_v not_o defile_v right_a communicant_n that_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n fault_n and_o shall_v be_v amend_v 5._o and_o 6._o some_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o discipline_n this_o be_v no_o imitable_a example_n sect_n v._o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n debate_v have_v now_o examine_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o next_o ground_n for_o separation_n plead_v by_o some_o to_o wit_n the_o national_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v above_o declare_v that_o i_o look_v on_o this_o as_o no_o ground_n for_o separation_n yea_o nor_o cause_n of_o complaint_n if_o it_o be_v take_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la though_o i_o think_v every_o organise_v congregation_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n in_o itself_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o association_n of_o such_o church_n these_o association_n may_v be_v great_a or_o small_a one_o contain_v in_o another_o and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o the_o conveniency_n of_o meeting_n for_o discipline_n do_v allow_v and_o because_o the_o association_n of_o church_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n contain_v all_o the_o church_n in_o it_o and_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o their_o representative_n for_o the_o govern_v they_o all_o in_o common_a this_o we_o own_o as_o a_o national_a church_n wherefore_o on_o this_o head_n i_o have_v no_o debate_n with_o the_o dr._n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v for_o national_a and_o provincial_a officer_n in_o this_o national_a church_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n put_v but_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o and_o i_o shall_v contend_v no_o further_o i_o shall_v not_o then_o meddle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o his_o discourse_n but_o only_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n sect._n 2._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v p._n 289._o where_o the_o dr._n make_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o twelve_o man_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o church_n power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o this_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o what_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v which_o be_v a_o abide_a thing_n not_o by_o their_o own_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o cease_v with_o they_o next_o p._n 290._o he_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v matter_n of_o faâ—t_n attest_v by_o the_o most_o early_o know_v honest_a and_o impartial_a witness_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v disprove_v the_o next_o remark_n shall_v be_v upon_o p._n 291._o where_o he_o plead_v for_o bishop_n join_v together_o and_o become_v one_o national_a church_n he_o shune_v mention_v a_o primate_n under_o and_o in_o who_o they_o unite_v and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o vindicate_v from_o make_v way_n for_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o and_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o its_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o not_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o nor_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v this_o he_o say_v a_o universal_a pastor_n must_v do_v and_o he_o therefore_o mention_v this_o that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n will_v never_o justify_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n i_o can_v for_o all_o this_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o justifiable_a or_o consistent_a with_o christ_n institution_n to_o unite_v a_o national_a church_n under_o a_o primate_n than_o to_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n under_o a_o pope_n save_v that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o further_o remove_v from_o parity_n that_o christ_n institute_v and_o so_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o other_o but_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v run_v over_o these_o four_o quality_n that_o he_o mention_v in_o their_o unite_n under_o a_o primate_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o do_v agree_v better_a to_o he_o than_o to_o a_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v if_o we_o judge_v by_o intention_n no_o doubt_n this_o intention_n will_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o papist_n also_o and_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o much_o plead_v by_o they_o and_o with_o as_o specious_a pretence_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n sad_a experience_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v improve_v to_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n conscience_n and_o rend_v and_o harassing_n the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o superstitious_a concept_n of_o corrupt_a men._n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o this_o union_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o institution_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v we_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o show_v we_o more_o institution_n or_o warrant_v for_o a_o metropolitan_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n if_o we_o shall_v own_v bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o a_o archbishop_n a_o metropolitan_a a_o patriarch_n a_o pope_n must_v still_o be_v beside_o institution_n except_o the_o dr._n will_v own_o a_o imparity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n the_o three_o be_v that_o in_o this_o union_n there_o be_v no_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o real_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n minister_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o equality_n of_o power_n with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o right_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v from_o the_o presbyter_n the_o primate_n usurp_v from_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o more_o but_o usurp_v the_o same_o from_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n that_o they_o have_v usurp_v from_o these_o under_o they_o the_o four_o be_v not_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v nothing_o but_o prejudice_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n of_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n assume_v more_o power_n than_o he_o can_v manage_v as_o real_o as_o the_o primate_n or_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o or_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o more_o can_v a_o primate_n to_o a_o whole_a nation_n nor_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n and_o hundred_o of_o congregation_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o his_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n for_o his_o discipline_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o primate_n can_v rule_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n by_o his_o and_o the_o bishop_n court_n so_o can_v the_o pope_n rule_v all_o christian_a people_n ut_fw-la cunque_fw-la by_o cardinal_n patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n by_o his_o legate_n or_o other_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n i_o challenge_v the_o doctor_n or_o any_o man_n to_o show_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a officer_n and_o a_o oecumenick_n officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o make_v one_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o unlawful_a the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o plenitude_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o more_o gross_o abuse_v his_o pretend_a church_n power_n will_v not_o make_v this_o difference_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o primate_n as_o such_o abstract_v from_o all_o accident_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 292._o he_o seem_v to_o expose_v the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n too_o much_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o rather_o fancy_n of_o man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o union_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o christ_n design_v by_o his_o institution_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o whatever_o tend_v to_o promote_v this_o union_n and_o to_o prevent_v notable_a inconvenience_n be_v within_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n though_o it_o be_v not_o
plead_v against_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v p._n 316._o that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o but_o their_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v do_v sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la that_o by_o their_o presence_n either_o their_o fault_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o their_o good_a act_n commend_v that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o and_o after_o cyprian_n say_v it_o come_v down_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolic_a practice_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v plebe_fw-la present_v not_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n say_v the_o doctor_n one_o will_v think_v all_o this_o time_n the_o doctor_n be_v secret_o undermine_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o will_v outface_v plain_a light_n to_o defend_v it_o do_v not_o cyprian_n mention_v the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n make_v he_o deny_v they_o vote_n if_o their_o presence_n their_o testimony_n commend_v or_o publish_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o candidate_n their_o knowledge_n and_o assistance_n can_v consist_v with_o patronage_n and_o obtrude_a of_o minister_n on_o the_o people_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o flock_n set_v a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o sheep_n it_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmin_n argument_n for_o the_o doctor_n be_v conclusion_n if_o these_o do_v not_o import_v the_o people_n consent_n to_o be_v require_v and_o so_o amount_v to_o election_n let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyprian_n not_o only_o allow_v the_o people_n this_o power_n but_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o make_v ordination_n without_o it_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o cyprian_n judgement_n there_o will_v be_v few_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o more_o cause_n for_o separation_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o i_o do_v not_o improve_v his_o testimony_n to_o that_o end_n the_o doctor_n p._n 317._o bring_v cyprian_n testimony_n that_o it_o belong_v chief_o to_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_v the_o bad_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o brow_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o testimony_n but_o if_o testimony_n be_v choose_v we_o require_v no_o more_o but_o testimony_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o lampridius_n say_v severus_n propose_v the_o name_n of_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o the_o people_n to_o see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o and_o that_o this_o will_v not_o infer_v popular_a election_n of_o these_o governor_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v never_o declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o appoint_v governor_n unjust_a or_o unlawful_a without_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o suffrage_n and_o of_o choose_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o severus_n that_o origen_n say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v astante_fw-la populo_fw-la be_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o as_o show_v a_o very_a weak_a cause_n especial_o when_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n think_v better_a to_o use_v it_o then_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v election_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o ordination_n in_o which_o we_o confess_v the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n neither_o do_v origen_n say_v that_o this_o ordination_n can_v proceed_v without_o the_o people_n be_v more_o concern_v about_o the_o person_n than_o stand_v by_o while_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o yet_o even_o this_o favour_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n in_o england_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o the_o several_a parish_n to_o ordain_v the_o minister_n before_o the_o people_n sect._n 12._o the_o 2._o thing_n that_o the_o dr._n insist_v on_o be_v p._n 318._o that_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o election_n cause_v great_a disturbance_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v on_o what_o the_o people_n assume_v the_o power_n of_o election_n whether_o on_o christ_n institution_n or_o any_o subsequent_a ground_n if_o the_o latter_a let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v they_o assume_v what_o be_v ever_o their_o due_n the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o people_n after_o that_o privilege_n have_v be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v on_o it_o as_o long_o as_o sinful_a man_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o it_o have_v none_o follow_v on_o church_n power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yea_o of_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o power_n of_o election_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o patron_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n with_o history_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v the_o doctor_n thence_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 3._o as_o few_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v instance_a as_o follow_v on_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o of_o most_o other_o thing_n the_o doctor_n instance_v but_o four_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n last_v unviolated_a and_o that_o through_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o more_o there_o may_v be_v but_o when_o so_o few_o occur_v as_o observable_a to_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n it_o say_v more_o against_o the_o doctor_n design_n than_o all_o these_o instance_n say_v for_o it_o 4._o most_o of_o these_o disturbance_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n influence_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o faction_n and_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o worldly_a advantage_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v where_o bishop_n keep_v within_o due_a bound_n and_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o consideration_n be_v more_o against_o episcopal_a grandeur_n and_o imparity_n than_o against_o popular_a election_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o ammian_n marcellin_n who_o the_o doctor_n cit_v as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n of_o a_o bloody_a election_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o damasus_n where_o he_o show_v that_o they_o aspire_v to_o that_o bishopric_n with_o all_o their_o might_n consider_v how_o the_o bishop_n be_v enrich_v oblationibus_fw-la matronarum_fw-la ride_v in_o chariot_n be_v gorgeous_o attire_v fare_v sumptuous_o and_o say_v they_o may_v have_v shune_v these_o inconvenience_n have_v they_o despise_v this_o grandeur_n and_o imitate_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n who_o humble_a carriage_n poor_a fare_n and_o mean_a habit_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n 5._o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o disorder_n fall_v out_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o integrity_n and_o have_v not_o degenerate_v as_o she_o do_v afterward_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n of_o prevent_v these_o disturbance_n to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suppress_v they_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o regulate_v election_n and_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n from_o the_o unruly_a as_o they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n though_o people_n privilege_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o when_o inconvenience_n fall_v in_o we_o must_v take_v god_n way_n not_o our_o own_o to_o set_v thing_n right_o again_o sect._n 13._o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o doctor_n alledgeance_n on_o this_o head_n but_o further_a there_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a a_o representation_n make_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o need_n be_v for_o the_o â—st_n instance_n the_o disorder_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o represent_v it_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n to_o a_o vacant_a place_n but_o about_o put_v a_o arian_n bishop_n at_o least_o suppose_a to_o be_v so_o into_o the_o place_n of_o eustathius_n who_o have_v long_o be_v peaceable_o in_o that_o place_n and_o regular_o choose_v but_o be_v injurious_o depose_v by_o the_o arian_n neither_o be_v eustathius_n choose_v at_o last_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v but_o rid_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o keep_v his_o place_n against_o the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v at_o caesarea_n the_o person_n that_o carry_v the_o election_n be_v basil_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n oppose_v he_o of_o this_o nazianzen_n just_o complain_v and_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o can_v infer_v
and_o pious_a and_o learned_a sr._n matthew_n hales_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n have_v this_o passage_n in_o time_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o persecution_n where_o religious_a assemble_v be_v dangerous_a private_a meeting_n howsoever_o beside_o public_a order_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o duty_n all_o pious_a assembly_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n however_o practise_v be_v indeed_o or_o rather_o alone_o the_o lawful_a congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n though_o according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o riot_n and_o conventicle_n if_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n s_n 40._o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n pag._n 77._o that_o the_o publish_v of_o this_o book_n be_v now_o unseasonable_a be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_n to_o which_o there_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v a_o general_a inclination_n he_o allege_v p._n 78._o that_o the_o principle_n of_o nonconformist_n hinder_v that_o union_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o perpetual_a division_n he_o know_v that_o we_o will_v not_o own_o this_o and_o therefore_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o think_v on_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o some_o of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n let_v the_o constitution_n be_v never_o so_o easy_a to_o themselves_o other_o may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o difference_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o these_o ground_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o reason_v we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v union_n with_o they_o who_o may_v be_v tolerate_v because_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v will_v expect_v the_o same_o favour_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o forbearance_n be_v our_o scruple_n about_o what_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a duty_n we_o in_o our_o conscience_n judge_v it_o unlawful_a and_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o our_o so_o judge_v how_o this_o ground_n can_v be_v improve_v by_o any_o body_n to_o heighten_v difference_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o they_o that_o will_v impose_v such_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o profess_v to_o be_v for_o union_n that_o will_v lessen_v difference_n and_o not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a religion_n now_o let_v any_o judge_n whether_o the_o union_n that_o be_v found_v on_o the_o ground_n propose_v be_v not_o such_o sect._n 41._o he_o say_v p._n 97._o that_o universal_a liberty_n differ_v from_o union_n as_o lose_v from_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o that_o which_o papist_n late_o think_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n shall_v now_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o ans._n we_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v plead_v for_o universal_a liberty_n which_o be_v that_o which_o no_o doubt_n papist_n aim_v at_o ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la dictum_fw-la but_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o indulgence_n be_v at_o present_a strict_o limit_v to_o dissent_v protestant_n we_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o will_v always_o continue_v so_o will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o to_z scruple_n of_o conscience_n suffer_v for_o religion_n etc._n etc._n be_v extend_v further_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o popery_n get_v foot_v on_o the_o dissenter_n ground_n ans._n be_v it_o not_o as_o rational_a for_o we_o to_o say_v though_o we_o can_v now_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o present_a ceremony_n what_o know_v we_o how_o soon_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n she_o may_v bring_v in_o all_o those_o of_o popery_n let_v we_o forbear_v evil_a surmise_v and_o mind_n our_o present_a duty_n especial_o see_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o fear_v evil_a be_v obvious_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v after_o but_o what_o there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o and_o as_o little_a hazard_n from_o as_o be_v at_o present_a neither_o do_v we_o plead_v for_o indulgence_n mere_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n or_o suffer_v for_o religion_n but_o on_o other_o ground_n in_o conjunction_n with_o these_o as_o have_v be_v a_o little_a above_o express_v it_o be_v like_o our_o ground_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o wide-bellied_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v all_o ground_n of_o forbearance_n now_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o undue_a toleration_n than_o all_o forbearance_n of_o christian_n that_o dissent_v in_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n former_o mention_v and_o to_o the_o general_a sentiment_n of_o all_o christian_n except_o papist_n who_o religion_n stand_v by_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n sect._n 42._o where_o say_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o labourer_n and_o a_o great_a harvest_n than_o under_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n witness_v the_o state_n of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n in_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o i_o can_v soon_o tell_v he_o where_o to_o wit_n under_o episcopal_a persecution_n of_o protestant_n in_o britain_n if_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n these_o nation_n have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n in_o a_o dream_n again_o his_o instance_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o particular_o not_o of_o papist_n what_o toleration_n be_v in_o the_o netherlands_o themselves_o can_v best_o give_v account_n of_o he_o assert_v it_o impossible_a to_o keep_v out_o popery_n where_o toleration_n be_v allow_v and_o i_o assert_v it_o as_o impossible_a to_o keep_v in_o christianity_n in_o a_o impure_a church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o two_o assertion_n if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o limit_a toleration_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o one_o unlimited_a which_o he_o all_o along_o speak_v of_o to_o talk_v of_o toleration_n thus_o without_o distinction_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o descend_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v unbeseeming_a a_o disputant_n sect._n 43._o he_o bring_v three_o argument_n p._n 79_o 80._o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o various_a way_n of_o creep_v in_o under_o several_a disguise_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v and_o can_v never_o be_v prevent_v where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a indulgence_n for_o dissenter_n and_o a_o unaccountable_a church-power_n be_v allow_v to_o separate_v congregation_n ans._n 1._o this_o argument_n supponit_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o we_o have_v often_o disclaim_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o a_o general_a indulgence_n to_o dissenter_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v limit_v to_o man_n of_o peaceable_a principle_n and_o practice_n to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o public_a way_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o near_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o for_o our_o part_n who_o be_v presbyterian_o we_o seek_v forbearance_n only_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o against_o godliness_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n or_o state._n another_o falsehood_n that_o he_o suppose_v be_v that_o we_o plead_v for_o a_o unaccountable_a church-power_n in_o separate_a meeting_n we_o plead_v for_o no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o what_o a_o good_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o from_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v allow_v common_o to_o a_o church_n as_o such_o 2._o i_o mention_v before_o a_o way_n of_o prevent_v the_o creep_a in_o of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o all_o their_o cunning_a to_o wit_n the_o due_a exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v especial_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o minister_n to_o their_o office_n and_o if_o these_o fox_n creep_v in_o at_o undiscerned_a cranny_n if_o discipline_n be_v in_o vigour_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o again_o before_o they_o can_v do_v any_o considerable_a harm_n to_o the_o flock_n sect._n 44._o argument_n 2._o because_o it_o will_v be_v great_a hardship_n when_o man_n heat_n be_v over_o for_o they_o the_o papist_n only_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o the_o wild_a of_o fanatic_n be_v allow_v it_o answ._n 1._o still_o the_o old_a supposition_n must_v found_v all_o his_o argument_n we_o plead_v for_o no_o toleration_n to_o any_o fanatic_n proper_o so_o call_v much_o less_o to_o the_o wild_a of_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o weighty_a reason_n why_o papist_n shall_v be_v deny_v that_o liberty_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o protestant_a dissenter_n from_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o their_o principle_n such_o
conformity_n from_o we_o that_o their_o example_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o even_a apostolic_a example_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o declarative_a of_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o case_n beside_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n then_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o 39_o article_n now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o great_a part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o charge_v all_o with_o this_o blame_n who_o know_v not_o how_o frequent_a yea_o almost_o universal_a arminian_n doctrine_n be_v how_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v and_o print_v socinianism_n and_o without_o a_o check_n from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o many_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v either_o maintain_v or_o extenuate_v by_o some_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o they_o who_o converse_v in_o england_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n pious_a man_n be_v cherish_v in_o this_o we_o know_v how_o not_o only_o dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o sober_a and_o religious_a be_v persecute_v to_o their_o utter_a undo_n but_o man_n of_o their_o own_o way_n who_o be_v sober_a and_o serious_a be_v by_o the_o high-church-man_n discountenance_v and_o slight_v under_o the_o nickname_n of_o whig_n or_o trimmer_n so_o that_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o her_o ancient_a clergy_n the_o presbyterian_o with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o conformist_n do_v best_a deserve_v that_o name_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v our_o great_a grievance_n and_o discouragement_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o our_o ground_n for_o withdraw_a from_o her_o public_a administration_n sect._n 4._o i_o say_v then_o further_o as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n 6_n time_n that_o church_n be_v a_o reform_a church_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n they_o be_v about_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o therefore_o many_o good_a man_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o humane_a trash_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o cleaved_a to_o public_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o till_o a_o better_a season_n shall_v appear_v for_o purge_v it_o out_o though_o i_o think_v they_o do_v better_v who_o stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o these_o relic_n of_o superstition_n but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o expectation_n of_o reform_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n cousin_n and_o other_o to_o re-introduce_a some_o of_o the_o eject_v ceremony_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o what_o superstitious_a gesture_n and_o practice_n be_v use_v by_o many_o without_o approbation_n of_o superior_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o impose_v but_o be_v at_o present_a a_o sort_n of_o candidate_n ceremony_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o competentes_fw-la or_o catechumeni_fw-la wait_v for_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o necessary_a and_o universal_a observation_n none_o be_v ignorant_a who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o english_a affair_n the_o advances_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v towards_o popery_n not_o in_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o in_o great_a matter_n can_v be_v obscure_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o dr._n have_v say_v against_o the_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o before_o if_o our_o ancestor_n bare_a with_o these_o foppery_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o get_v they_o remove_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v comply_v with_o they_o when_o we_o see_v they_o like_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o yea_o when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o engine_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o best_a protestant_n that_o popery_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o re-enter_v sect._n 5._o another_o difference_n between_o our_o case_n and_o that_o of_o nonconformist_n in_o former_a time_n be_v we_o have_v be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o they_o never_o be_v therefore_o their_o use_v of_o ceremony_n be_v only_a not_o go_v forward_o but_o our_o do_v so_o be_v go_v backward_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o entertain_v moses_n propose_v a_o deliverance_n to_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o to_o talk_v of_o return_v back_o thither_o nor_o in_o lot_n to_o linger_v in_o sodom_n as_o in_o his_o wife_n to_o loâ—k_v back_o towards_o it_o i_o hope_v these_o comparison_n may_v be_v pardon_v not_o be_v intend_v to_o equal_a the_o evil_n to_o be_v shun_v but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o backslide_v than_o that_o of_o continue_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o licet_fw-la magna_fw-la componere_fw-la parviâ—_n if_o any_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o way_n that_o we_o come_v into_o that_o possession_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o allegation_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v our_o due_n by_o gospel-right_a we_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o their_o freedom_n from_o ceremony_n can_v be_v defend_v at_o man_n bar_n though_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v at_o god_n bar_n and_o so_o can_v we_o sect._n 6._o a_o three_o difference_n be_v at_o this_o time_n minister_n of_o ancient_a stand_n and_o approve_a usefulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v ordination_n in_o the_o way_n mention_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v also_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o most_o protestant_a church_n must_v be_v re-ordained_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o people_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o imposition_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o need_n of_o it_o ever_o assert_v p._n martyr_n bucer_n and_o other_o that_o come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n have_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n give_v they_o in_o england_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n therefore_o people_n then_o may_v hope_v to_o enjoy_v godâ—s_a ordinance_n from_o those_o that_o dispense_v they_o pure_o which_o we_o can_v in_o your_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o seek_v they_o where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v four_o there_o never_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n before_o our_o day_n such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest-man_n thrust_v out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n two_o thousand_o some_o say_v more_o in_o one_o day_n before_o they_o be_v silence_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o for_o some_o real_a or_o pretend_a personal_a misdemeanour_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n yâ—t_o nonconformist_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v they_o but_o here_o such_o a_o number_n lay_v aside_o and_o that_o meeâ—ly_a for_o nonconformity_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o all_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v pure_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n here_o be_v some_o more_o reason_n for_o have_v the_o ordinance_n by_o themselves_o than_o be_v before_o and_o to_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o our_o case_n and_o that_o of_o our_o ancestor_n more_o considerable_a these_o minister_n be_v silence_v by_o the_o church_n though_o cleave_v errante_fw-la we_o only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o never_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o ministerial_a authority_n five_o we_o be_v under_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o god_n against_o superstition_n under_o which_o head_n we_o reckon_v the_o ceremony_n which_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o and_o we_o can_v see_v how_o our_o use_v of_o they_o consist_v with_o our_o keep_n of_o that_o oath_n sect._n 7._o a_o three_o general_a consideration_n to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o all_o this_o historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n be_v that_o the_o separation_n that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o he_o can_v charge_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n that_o of_o the_o brownist_n or_o rigid_a separatist_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n
no_o moment_n without_o it_o we_o shall_v either_o join_v with_o man_n in_o sin_n or_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n let_v i_o here_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o worthy_a person_n one_o who_o the_o dr._n afterward_o bring_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n can_v refuse_v his_o suffrage_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o hang_v our_o cause_n on_o man_n opinion_n as_o the_o dr._n do_v that_o be_v the_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n call_v the_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o error_n and_o to_o profef_n this_o and_o to_o reform_v religion_n by_o set_v up_o religious_a assemble_v for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v have_v truth_n nor_o right_a worship_n in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v part_n 2._o p._n 169._o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o demand_v of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o civil_a society_n what_o personal_a call_v he_o have_v to_o live_v to_o labour_v to_o avoid_v that_o which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o life_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o preservation_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o absurdity_n to_o demand_v of_o our_o father_n what_o call_v they_o have_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o pure_o and_o to_o remove_v far_o from_o they_o all_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o object_v p._n 170._o be_v not_o this_o to_o rend_v the_o church_n by_o division_n and_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v not_o in_o error_n or_o false_a worship_n it_o be_v love_n to_o the_o church_n to_o endeavour_v her_o cure_n by_o show_v a_o good_a example_n and_o part_v 4._o p._n 14_o 15._o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o separate_v because_o their_o pastor_n be_v against_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o many_o pastor_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v they_o may_v have_v choose_v pastor_n all_o which_o he_o discourse_v at_o length_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o set_v up_o god_n ordinance_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o ezr._n 5._o with_o ch_z 4._o 21._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v against_o law_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hog_n 1._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n that_o they_o neglect_v it_o so_o long_o even_o when_o law_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o before_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n put_v they_o on_o it_o sect._n 23._o next_o the_o dr._n p._n 82._o bring_v in_o some_o nonconformist_n condemn_a minister_n preach_v after_o they_o be_v silence_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o read_v p._n 82_o &_o 83._o that_o it_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o but_o our_o restraint_n be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n only_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v nor_o to_o take_v away_o pastoral_a power_n pag._n 86._o he_o bring_v mr._n bradshaw_n reason_v against_o minister_n preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n bradshaw_n discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o public_a preach_v in_o such_o a_o place_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o run_v on_o the_o sword_n be_v point_n or_o oppose_a sword_n to_o sword_n which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o either_o practise_v or_o approve_v i_o confess_v p._n 87._o he_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n live_v private_o yet_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v mean_a while_o private_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v also_o seek_v i_o know_v not_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n those_o people_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o public_a labour_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o allowance_n of_o his_o private_a preach_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o but._n mr._n bradshaw_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o in_o public_a with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o affect_v and_o love_v the_o former_a as_o their_o pastor_n how_o congruous_a this_o advice_n be_v i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v not_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o man_n thought_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o our_o way_n by_o they_o but_o mr._n bradshaw_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n be_v offend_v with_o a_o minister_n on_o some_o personal_a account_n and_o another_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o join_v as_o with_o the_o former_a but_o that_o do_v not_o come_v near_o to_o our_o case_n in_o which_o minister_n be_v restrain_v because_o of_o a_o scruple_n common_a to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n that_o join_v with_o they_o to_o wit_n use_v the_o ceremony_n will_v he_o have_v the_o people_n over_o the_o belly_n of_o scripture-light_n to_o join_v with_o the_o new_a incumbent_n in_o ceremony_n and_o not_o rather_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n though_o in_o private_a from_o their_o own_o faithful_a pastor_n i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o differ_v from_o he_o beside_o mr._n bradshaw_n do_v never_o advise_v that_o some_o thousand_o of_o minister_n be_v all_o lay_v aside_o at_o once_o shall_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o more_o private_a labour_n when_o they_o be_v forcible_o restrain_v in_o public_a the_o nonconformist_n in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o in_o our_o circumstance_n sect._n 24._o the_o dr._n be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o triarij_fw-la his_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o this_o it_o be_v mr._n sprint_n argument_n for_o conformity_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v deprive_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o lesser_a duty_n shall_v cede_fw-la to_o a_o great_a he_o suppose_v conformity_n and_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n than_o abstain_v from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o he_o confirm_v this_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o say_v submit_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n rather_o than_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o dr._n i_o see_v have_v not_o keep_v his_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o allegation_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v a_o easy_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o here_o a_o sin_n and_o forbear_v a_o duty_n be_v bring_v in_o competition_n which_o make_v a_o easy_a choice_n to_o wit_n use_v unlawful_a ceremony_n with_o not_o preach_v in_o public_a what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o our_o way_n for_o these_o ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n be_v indifferent_a as_o all_o acknowledge_v buâ—_n that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o after_o the_o full_a promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o become_v not_o only_a mortuae_fw-la but_o mortiferae_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v we_o utter_o deny_v but_o even_o what_o he_o make_v the_o nonconformist_n answer_n concern_v the_o great_a usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o of_o their_o preach_n make_v nothing_o for_o his_o design_n nor_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n do_v reach_v to_o their_o case_n for_o it_o can_v import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o such_o a_o great_a necessity_n may_v warrant_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o not_o warrantable_a as_o the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v warrant_v yea_o make_v necessary_a by_o a_o present_a necessity_n their_o public_a preach_v be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o public_a preach_v that_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o nonconformity_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v get_v through_o the_o thicket_n of_o his_o historical_a collâ—ctions_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o i_o hope_v shall_v prove_v less_o tedious_a part_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n the_o learned_a dr._n enquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o separation_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o
apprehension_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o break_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n the_o best_a ground_a scruple_n can_v only_o warrant_v our_o peaceable_a withdraw_a and_o worship_v god_n apart_o which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o church_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_a he_o do_v exceed_o wrong_n mr._n b._n and_o other_o in_o that_o he_o impute_v to_o they_o a_o opinion_n that_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n be_v by_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n if_o any_o have_v ever_o assert_v that_o let_v they_o bear_v their_o blame_n it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v mention_v this_o as_o a_o cumulative_a inducement_n to_o join_v with_o other_o society_n but_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o hold_v that_o this_o alone_a can_v warrant_v a_o separation_n and_o yet_o the_o dr._n be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a separatist_n nor_o the_o new-england-man_n ever_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n which_o he_o may_v have_v get_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o without_o his_o spend_v five_o page_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o some_o man_n labour_v most_o in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o necessary_a i_o know_v not_o what_o name_n to_o give_v to_o the_o dr_n assertion_n p._n 117._o that_o this_o great_a mean_n of_o edification_n be_v now_o the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o less_o semblance_n of_o truth_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o sect._n 7._o and_o forward_o the_o dr._n debate_v against_o separation_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o church_n want_n of_o true_a or_o right_o qualify_v minister_n here_o i_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a debate_n with_o he_o i_o shall_v to_o cut_v off_o debate_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o my_o own_o thought_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o different_a from_o those_o of_o most_o sober_a nonconformist_n especial_o presbyterian_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o we_o look_v on_o some_o of_o the_o conform_v minister_n as_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellent_a ministerial_a qualification_n and_o can_v live_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n under_o their_o ministry_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o we_o without_o our_o sin._n 2._o other_o of_o they_o we_o know_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n and_o ill_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n that_o they_o undertake_v they_o be_v stranger_n in_o england_n who_o have_v not_o see_v this_o 3._o we_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o call_v and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o present_a clergy_n we_o think_v the_o very_a office_n of_o some_o of_o they_o unlawful_a as_o bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n alone_a not_o warrantable_a their_o call_n by_o patron_n we_o judge_v such_o also_o and_o their_o use_v the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o look_v on_o as_o sinful_a these_o thing_n i_o now_o only_o assert_v and_o shall_v debate_v they_o with_o the_o dr._n as_o they_o fall_v in_o 4._o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o any_o of_o they_o on_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o account_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n nor_o to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v let_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n and_o dean_n etc._n etc._n as_o minister_n not_o as_o in_o these_o superior_a office_n 5._o though_o we_o think_v a_o better_a and_o more_o edify_a ministry_n than_o that_o which_o most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o eâ—gland_n live_v under_o very_o desirable_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o their_o ministerial_a call_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n sect._n 2._o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o all_o that_o some_o have_v write_v of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n though_o i_o find_v many_o thing_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n that_o at_o first_o view_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v that_o tendency_n aâ—d_v he_o improve_v they_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o most_o unjust_a imputation_n lay_v on_o we_o by_o the_o dr._n in_o general_n say_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o look_v on_o those_o as_o true_a church_n which_o have_v such_o pastor_n as_o they_o approve_v and_o for_o this_o cit_v not_o oâ—e_a author_n but_o mr._n baxter_n be_v this_o fair_a deal_n do_v ever_o the_o nonconformist_n make_v mr._n baxter_n their_o general_a representative_a or_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o be_v it_o candid_a in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v pick_v out_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o dr._n sherlock_n book_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o impute_v those_o opinion_n to_o the_o conformist_n as_o their_o doctrine_n in_o general_n beside_o mr._n baxter_n nor_o no_o nonconformist_a never_o make_v their_o approbation_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o have_v of_o who_o make_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o dr._n look_v on_o we_o as_o a_o company_n of_o silly_a ridiculous_a man_n and_o be_v please_v often_o so_o to_o expose_v we_o mr._n baxter_n notion_n about_o true_a pastor_n and_o true_a church_n i_o know_v he_o himself_o can_v best_o defend_v and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o dr._n to_o debate_v that_o case_n sect._n 3_o he_o say_v sect._n 8._o if_o the_o people_n judge_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v unworthy_a or_o incompetent_a they_o allow_v thâ—m_a liberty_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o many_o passage_n in_o several_a book_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o still_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o make_v the_o people_n judgement_n the_o rule_n and_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n not_o consider_v whether_o their_o judgement_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o judgement_n whether_o of_o people_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v all_o this_o we_o disow_v neither_o can_v the_o dr._n prove_v that_o any_o of_o we_o ever_o own_v it_o yea_o we_o further_o deny_v that_o we_o own_o a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o every_o pastor_n who_o be_v real_o unworthy_a and_o incompetent_a but_o what_o he_o assert_v he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o say_v he_o p._n 122._o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o people_n power_n notwithstanding_o all_o legal_a establishment_n to_o own_o or_o disown_n who_o they_o judge_v fit_a this_o we_o deny_v and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v of_o it_o be_v mr._n b._n speak_v against_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o these_o case_n for_o the_o unalterable_a right_n of_o the_o people_n mr._n a._n say_v every_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o pastor_n dr._n owen_n make_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o right_n a_o ground_n of_o separation_n if_o dr._n owen_n have_v do_v so_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o independent_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n other_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n a_n word_n no_o such_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o the_o people_n and_o neither_o patron_n nor_o any_o other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o right_n of_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v with_o be_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o right_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n sect._n 4._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v the_o people_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o worthyness_n and_o competency_n of_o their_o minister_n this_o say_v he_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a ans._n i_o have_v disow_v the_o former_a and_o therefore_o this_o fall_v with_o it_o yet_o i_o here_o distinguish_v the_o the_o people_n have_v a_o discretive_a power_n of_o judge_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o they_o without_o their_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o but_o the_o people_n power_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o authoritative_a nor_o supreme_a much_o less_o absolute_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n of_o try_v the_o person_n elect_v by_o the_o people_n and_o reject_v he_o if_o unqualify_v for_o the_o spirit_n
the_o 3d._n sort_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o separate_n from_o he_o but_o that_o i_o think_v under_o correction_n of_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o cede_fw-la of_o their_o right_n with_o a_o salvo_n than_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o disoblige_v the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n by_o this_o mean_n their_o right_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o be_v not_o alienate_v it_o be_v by_o they_o on_o that_o occasion_n assert_v and_o the_o rend_v of_o the_o church_n be_v prevent_v sect._n 15._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o the_o dr._n will_v say_v to_o make_v good_a against_o we_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o separate_n on_o this_o head._n he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o legal_a establishment_n and_o law_n and_o usurpation_n be_v contrary_n ans._n establishment_n by_o a_o civil_a law_n and_o usurpation_n of_o a_o civil_a office_n be_v contrary_a also_o establishment_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o usurpation_n of_o a_o church-office_n be_v inconsistent_a but_o establishment_n by_o a_o civil_a law_n and_o usurpation_n of_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v very_o consistent_a one_o with_o another_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v law_n to_o regulate_v that_o and_o other_o affair_n in_o his_o house_n and_o have_v not_o leave_v these_o to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n i_o think_v the_o dr._n have_v be_v for_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o erastianism_n mr._n b._n be_v cite_v p._n 134._o assert_v that_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o eject_v minister_n the_o people_n not_o consent_v be_v usurper_n that_o the_o magistrate_n imposition_n make_v not_o such_o true_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n without_o or_o before_o the_o people_n consent_n nor_o will_v it_o always_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v and_o forsake_v their_o former_a pastor_n nor_o prove_v they_o schismatical_a because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o disprove_v of_o this_o the_o dr._n first_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o a_o act_n be_v pass_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o remove_v of_o some_o pastor_n and_o put_v in_o other_o and_o i_o desire_v that_o these_o other_o who_o judge_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v consider_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o the_o fix_v a_o religion_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n do_v fall_v direct_o under_o the_o cognizance_n and_o law_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o his_o church_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o man_n only_o as_o the_o civil_a peace_n may_v be_v concern_v therein_o and_o let_v they_o also_o consider_v that_o we_o by_o own_v or_o disow_v a_o pastoral_n relation_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v pass_v a_o act_n for_o or_o against_o do_v manage_v our_o principle_n and_o order_v our_o practice_n with_o that_o peaceableness_n and_o caution_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v as_o little_a as_o possible_a either_o know_v it_o or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o if_o we_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n we_o patient_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n let_v they_o i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o then_o let_v they_o judge_v if_o they_o be_v impartial_a man_n whether_o any_o such_o dismal_a consequence_n as_o the_o dr._n insinuate_v be_v like_a to_o follow_v sect._n 16._o he_o object_v next_o on_o those_o ground_n when_o solomon_n deprive_v abiathar_n and_o put_v zadock_n be_v his_o room_n any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n may_v have_v plead_v they_o never_o consent_v to_o zadock_n come_v in_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n ans._n there_o be_v so_o little_a shadow_n of_o reason_n or_o affinity_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a derogation_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n once_o to_o mention_v it_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o highpriest_n belong_v neither_o to_o king_n nor_o people_n but_o the_o succession_n be_v fix_v in_o one_o family_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o people_n to_o choose_v any_o but_o the_o near_a heir_n of_o that_o linâ—_n wherefore_o what_o solomon_n do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o inflict_v a_o civil_a punishment_n on_o abiathar_n to_o wit_n exile_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o only_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n can_v be_v exercise_v and_o confinement_n to_o anathoth_n and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o his_o accession_n to_o treason_n against_o solomon_n and_o solomon_n put_v zadock_n in_o his_o place_n be_v no_o more_o but_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o priesthood_n to_o phinehas_n who_o near_a heir_n zadock_n be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n that_o abiathar'_v right_a to_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o zadock_n another_o argument_n like_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v p._n 135._o be_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o people_n may_v disow_v the_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o choose_v other_o governor_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v say_v he_o at_o those_o who_o dare_v call_v they_o usurper_n who_o enjoy_v their_o place_n by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o any_o man_n do_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n this_o be_v a_o confound_a of_o thing_n most_o disparate_a one_o from_o another_o a_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n power_n we_o utter_o deny_v his_o consequence_n that_o because_o people_n notwithstanding_o of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o may_v choose_v other_o civil_a governor_n for_o of_o these_o he_o must_v speak_v or_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o case_n be_v regulate_v by_o christ_n law_n the_o other_o by_o man_n law._n but_o i_o now_o smell_v out_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o dr._n that_o make_v such_o choler_n and_o zeal_n against_o we_o that_o we_o count_v they_o usurper_n of_o their_o place_n that_o be_v their_o benefice_n let_v he_o no_o more_o fear_n that_o we_o own_o their_o title_n to_o these_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o man_n have_v to_o their_o estate_n both_o be_v disposable_a by_o the_o same_o law_n but_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v be_v about_o their_o usurp_a the_o charge_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o assert_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la between_o a_o good_a title_n to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la i_o mean_v divino_fw-la beneficium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la officium_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o same_o law_n may_v give_v a_o title_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a estate_n which_o give_v title_n to_o other_o estate_n but_o another_o law_n and_o not_o that_o must_v give_v a_o title_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o must_v make_v a_o relation_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o bring_v from_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o churchman_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 17._o he_o have_v yet_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o overthrow_v the_o reformation_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o very_a same_o plea_n that_o these_o man_n have_v now_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o relation_n between_o they_o and_o their_o former_a church-guides_a ans._n if_o the_o dr._n will_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v no_o otherwise_o forfeit_v their_o title_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n than_o by_o the_o magistrate_n law_n than_o their_o plea_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o will_v fix_v that_o forfeiture_n on_o another_o foundation_n to_o wit_n their_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o warrant_v the_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o none_o of_o christ_n minister_n and_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o own_v any_o further_a relation_n to_o they_o as_o their_o pastor_n and_o this_o not_o only_o warrant_v
the_o magistrate_n to_o protect_v those_o that_o do_v break_v off_o from_o they_o but_o to_o suppress_v they_o who_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o and_o will_v not_o if_o he_o will_v not_o own_o this_o he_o do_v more_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reformation_n than_o all_o that_o he_o can_v charge_v nonconformist_n with_o can_v amount_v to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o question_v the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o minister_n to_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n on_o they_o if_o he_o do_v it_o on_o good_a ground_n he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n if_o otherwise_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o he_o for_o it_o but_o our_o magistrate_n do_v not_o own_o any_o power_n of_o inflict_a church-censure_n by_o themselves_o whatever_o some_o flatter_v do_v on_o their_o behalf_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o have_v answer_v above_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v appear_v whether_o he_o say_v true_o p._n 137._o that_o not_o one_o word_n of_o our_o plea_n but_o may_v equal_o serve_v the_o papist_n sect._n 18._o what_o follow_v p._n 137_o 138_o and_o 139_o of_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o title_n to_o that_o charge_n without_o the_o people_n consentt_n he_o dr._n it_o seem_v think_v that_o recitasse_fw-la be_v refutasse_fw-la for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o assert_v that_o it_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o imaginable_a disorder_n and_o separation_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o enough_o i_o have_v say_v above_o to_o evince_v the_o contrary_n he_o make_v another_o of_o our_o ground_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o prelatist_n and_o their_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o silence_v of_o minister_n this_o we_o disow_v indeed_o their_o persecution_n for_o our_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o imposition_n be_v a_o bar_n by_o which_o we_o be_v forcible_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n that_o determine_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v on_o god_n ordinance_n even_o administer_v by_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o on_o sinless_a term_n and_o if_o mr._n b._n who_o he_o only_o cit_v in_o this_o matter_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o i_o can_v answer_v for_o he_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n after_o examination_n of_o other_o plea_n for_o nonconformity_n the_o dr._n come_v sect._n 13._o to_o examine_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o most_o colourable_a plea_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n their_o impose_v of_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o i_o look_v on_o as_o not_o only_o the_o most_o colourable_a plea_n but_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la that_o without_o which_o no_o separation_n can_v be_v make_v from_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n without_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o cause_n that_o i_o now_o plead_v and_o if_o the_o dr._n can_v beat_v we_o out_o of_o this_o hold_v we_o shall_v become_v his_o willing_a proselyte_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o how_o he_o take_v this_o plea_n from_o we_o sect._n 2._o his_o first_o assault_n be_v by_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v real_o true_a but_o very_o ill_o manage_v though_o by_o amost_a learned_a hand_n but_o the_o dr._n be_v master_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o few_o man_n be_v do_v i_o suppose_v sometime_o make_v he_o consider_v less_o what_o he_o write_v than_o they_o find_v need_v to_o do_v who_o move_v in_o a_o inferior_a orb._n his_o distinction_n be_v between_o term_n of_o communion_n plain_o and_o in_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o fancy_v to_o be_v so_o through_o prejudice_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v some_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n real_o sinful_a and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o though_o they_o be_v fancy_v by_o some_o to_o be_v so_o i_o think_v none_o ever_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o dr._n may_v have_v better_o employ_v his_o pain_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o ink_n and_o paper_n that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o instance_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o term_n be_v only_o fancy_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n that_o follow_v on_o that_o apprehension_n lie_v not_o on_o the_o imposer_n but_o on_o those_o that_o separate_a only_o i_o must_v add_v a_o exception_n of_o a_o case_n in_o which_o it_o may_v lie_v on_o both_o that_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o separation_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o person_n otherwise_o orthodox_n and_o sober_a and_o who_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o separation_n if_o the_o imposer_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o that_o case_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a to_o the_o more_o wilful_a they_o show_v not_o that_o moderation_n nor_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o they_o shall_v if_o the_o quaker_n can_v be_v gain_v by_o forbear_v preach_v by_o a_o hourglass_n the_o dr_n instance_n i_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o that_o for_o who_o christ_n lose_v his_o life_n sect._n 3_o as_o the_o dr._n manage_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o he_o confound_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o distinct_a yea_o different_a to_o wit_n term_n of_o communion_n plain_o sinful_a and_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o in_o the_o other_o lemma_n of_o the_o distinct_a on_o he_o have_v set_v nothing_o in_o opposition_n to_o plain_o for_o fancied_a to_o be_v sinful_a through_o prejudice_n wilful_a ignorance_n error_n of_o conscience_n be_v all_o opposite_a to_o those_o that_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v tell_v we_o if_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o plain_o but_o only_o obscure_o so_o what_o censure_n he_o will_v pass_v on_o they_o that_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o also_o what_o degree_n of_o plainness_n he_o will_v require_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v that_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o real_o sinful_a and_o if_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o light_n and_o guidance_n though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o plainness_n as_o the_o dr._n have_v above_o call_v glare_a evidence_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o that_o be_v conscientious_a aught_o to_o withdraw_v from_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o rather_o than_o submit_v to_o those_o term_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o term_n that_o he_o use_v in_o themselves_o sinful_a for_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a plea_n for_o the_o ceremony_n the_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n now_o under_o debate_n that_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a this_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n such_o which_o we_o grant_v habit_n and_o posture_n and_o gesture_n import_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a as_o such_o or_o as_o consider_v under_o the_o circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o debate_n and_o so_o we_o think_v they_o sinful_a now_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v thing_n impose_v which_o be_v real_o evil_a under_o the_o circumstance_n with_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o general_a nature_n evil_a we_o think_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o term_n of_o communion_n even_o in_o the_o former_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n may_v warrant_v our_o withdraw_n sect._n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o church_n may_v lawful_o determine_v and_o impose_v time_n and_o place_n and_o suchlike_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o grant_v though_o we_o think_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v rigorous_a in_o these_o imposition_n or_o too_o frequent_a and_o universal_a in_o they_o but_o about_o these_o our_o question_n be_v not_o conversant_a therefore_o if_o any_o separate_a from_o these_o imposition_n he_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n be_v on_o their_o part_n this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v we_o also_o grant_v his_o hypothetick_a proposition_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n if_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n power_n they_o sin_v who_o separate_a because_o of_o
with_o one_o another_o for_o that_o end_n sect._n 12._o next_o he_o enquire_v whether_o the_o rule_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n i_o think_v the_o question_n shall_v rather_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n make_v or_o of_o man_n make_v whatever_o the_o rule_n be_v in_o particular_a tirinus_n say_v regulam_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligit_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_n ejus_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la zanchius_n doctrinam_fw-la quam_fw-la modo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la summam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la chrâ—stianae_n tum_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—gmatibus_fw-la tum_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v estius_n &_o menochius_fw-la grotius_n say_v etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la riâ—ibus_fw-la &_o circumcisione_n aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la interim_n sâ—iant_a evangelij_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la sunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la sequenda_fw-la if_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a rule_n he_o will_v gain_v much_o by_o this_o scripture_n otherwise_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v a_o divine_a rule_n for_o attain_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v indeed_o forbid_v peevish_a divide_v of_o the_o church_n by_o injoin_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n but_o the_o divider_n be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v all_o christ_n rule_n but_o they_o that_o make_v rule_n of_o their_o own_o and_o will_v tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n rather_o than_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o three_o thing_n he_o enquire_v into_o be_v what_o influence_n this_o rule_n have_v on_o our_o case_n he_o say_v it_o oblige_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v confess_v but_o then_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o not_o humane_a rule_n that_o must_v show_v how_o far_o we_o can_v i._n e._n ought_v to_o go_v he_o say_v when_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o we_o must_v sit_v down_o quiet_o and_o wait_v for_o further_a instruction_n and_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n ans._n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 15._o of_o god_n further_o instruct_v they_o that_o mistake_v i_o suppose_v it_o express_v rather_o the_o hope_n that_o the_o sound_a part_n shall_v have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v short_a in_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o not_o over-drive_a they_o as_o our_o brethren_n will_v do_v with_o we_o than_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n i_o be_o far_o from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a two_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o enjoin_v such_o doubt_a christian_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o light_n to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o either_o in_o the_o principle_n or_o the_o practice_n that_o they_o scruple_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v communion_n in_o ordinance_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o thus_o sin_v against_o light_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n none_o of_o these_o we_o have_v any_o rule_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o do_v of_o these_o be_v not_o walk_v by_o any_o rule_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o dr._n say_v p._n 171._o this_o rule_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n require_v the_o observe_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n i_o wish_v the_o dr._n have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v any_o warrant_n to_o observe_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v fallacious_a to_o propose_v his_o distinction_n of_o thing_n not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o appoint_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o general_a rule_n from_o the_o word_n for_o what_o we_o scruple_n and_o that_o will_v satisfy_v we_o or_o let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n man_n have_v to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la cultus_fw-la or_o religioso_fw-la that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o be_v most_o false_o assert_v p._n 172._o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n decree_v against_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o conscience_n about_o abstain_v from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v now_o change_v the_o stile_n it_o use_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v determine_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v conduce_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v for_o to_o give_v any_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o this_o assertion_n he_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o ordinary_a church-governor_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o case_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o thing_n determine_v by_o our_o church-guide_n and_o those_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o apostle_n decree_v find_v they_o so_o and_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o necessity_n the_o ceremony_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o have_v no_o necessity_n but_o what_o it_o please_v the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n to_o give_v they_o sect._n 13._o he_o say_v p._n 173_o in_o answer_n to_o another_o of_o his_o opposer_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v bind_v rule_n to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o ans._n 1._o this_o rule_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o all_o church_n not_o to_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a 2._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o place_n 3._o this_o rule_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v within_o his_o station_n be_v no_o prudential_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n as_o the_o dr._n hint_v but_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law._n 4._o we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v just_o prove_v out_o of_o or_o infer_v from_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a there_o but_o the_o rule_n for_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v none_o of_o these_o sect_n vi_o the_o dr_n argument_n against_o independent_a separation_n consider_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o reach_v presbyterian_o from_o sect._n 21._o and_o forward_o the_o reverend_a author_n insist_v on_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o wit_n in_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n with_o they_o who_o deny_v they_o though_o true_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v such_o church_n as_o they_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o and_o therefore_o must_v keep_v separate_a meeting_n which_o they_o own_v as_o other_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o patrochial_a church_n he_o aim_v i_o suppose_v especial_o at_o the_o independent_o i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o patrociny_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o because_o many_o of_o the_o dr_n argument_n against_o their_o separation_n may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o unwary_a reader_n to_o militate_v also_o against_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o must_v not_o whole_o pass_v over_o this_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o i_o shall_v answer_v his_o argument_n so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect._n 2._o before_o i_o examine_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v show_v two_o considerable_a difference_n between_o our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o 1._o they_o have_v more_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o separate_v than_o we_o and_o consequent_o more_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n than_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o for_o we_o withdraw_v as_o they_o also_o do_v because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n cross_v in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n observe_v of_o holiday_n if_o the_o church_n will_v either_o remove_v these_o or_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o beside_o these_o they_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o wrong_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n want_v of_o a_o right_a discipline_n fault_n in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o they_o will_v still_o separate_v as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n where_o these_o be_v not_o 2._o they_o separate_z because_o these_o be_v use_v we_o only_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a term_n of_o our_o be_v admit_v to_o
communion_n though_o they_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o wherever_o we_o must_v sin_v or_o separate_v separation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o tie_v we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n if_o possible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o sin_n for_o illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o use_v ceremony_n that_o the_o dr._n call_v indifferent_a as_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o separation_n be_v no_o doubt_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o be_v look_v on_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v against_o the_o dr_n conclusion_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o party_n either_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n or_o make_v the_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o our_o communicate_v with_o you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n or_o meet_v apart_o for_o worship_v god_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o your_o imposition_n and_o severity_n have_v state_v we_o part_n iii_o in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n the_o learned_a author_n undertake_v to_o refute_v several_a plea_n that_o the_o dissenter_n use_v for_o their_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o keep_v meeting_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o dissenter_n as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n so_o they_o use_v different_a plea_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o all_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o part_n of_o the_o dr_n book_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o several_a plea_n that_o he_o refute_v and_o fix_v upon_o what_o i_o shall_v own_v sect_n i._o the_o several_a plea_n use_v by_o dissenter_n consider_v i_o behold_v the_o plea_n use_v for_o the_o present_a separate_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o divide_v into_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o some_o that_o be_v grievance_n to_o we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o own_v nor_o approve_v but_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o by_o themselves_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o public_a assembly_n unlawful_a nor_o can_v justify_v separation_n 3._o some_o that_o not_o only_o be_v grievance_n but_o do_v justify_v yea_o make_v necessary_a some_o sort_n of_o separation_n and_o these_o i_o shall_v afterward_o further_o subdistinguish_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o reckon_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o member_n at_o first_o want_v of_o govern_v power_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o it_o be_v scruple_v at_o by_o some_o sect._n 2._o for_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o neither_o can_v i_o promise_v to_o name_v they_o all_o 1._o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o prelatical_a government_n and_o take_v away_o of_o that_o parity_n of_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n this_o we_o can_v approve_v and_o therefore_o minister_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o own_o it_o and_o people_n also_o ought_v not_o to_o own_o that_o their_o lordly_a authority_n that_o they_o exercise_v yet_o because_o this_o be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n i_o see_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n set_v over_o the_o church_n except_o our_o own_v they_o by_o submit_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v require_v as_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n 2._o deprive_v people_n of_o their_o right_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o church-officer_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o complaint_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o rather_o than_o separate_v for_o that_o from_o a_o church_n 3._o the_o gross_a abuse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o gospel_n discipline_n we_o lament_v but_o it_o not_o be_v people_n work_n to_o mend_v it_o nor_o the_o abuse_n their_o personal_a action_n it_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n 4._o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o abuse_n but_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v not_o separate_v for_o that_o neither_o 5._o the_o defect_n and_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o personal_a conversation_n their_o plurality_n and_o non-residences_a and_o several_a thing_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o complain_v of_o and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o these_o while_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o corrupt_v that_o we_o partake_v of_o 6._o the_o surplice_n and_o other_o superstitious_a habit_n worship_v towards_o the_o east_n bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o suchlike_a we_o dare_v not_o approve_v nor_o practice_v yet_o these_o not_o be_v impose_v as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v on_o account_n of_o they_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o i_o do_v not_o now_o debate_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a at_o all_o to_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n that_o the_o dr._n charge_v we_o with_o yet_o they_o be_v thing_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o our_o brethren_n i_o shall_v not_o shun_v to_o dispute_v such_o of_o they_o with_o the_o dr._n as_o his_o follow_a discourse_n shall_v give_v occasion_n for_o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o dislike_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n which_o not_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o grievance_n but_o do_v necessitate_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n till_o these_o letts_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o thaâ—_n she_o require_v of_o we_o without_o which_o she_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n by_o the_o liturgy_n that_o our_o child_n when_o baptize_v must_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o must_v kneâ—l_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o holiday_n that_o she_o have_v appoint_v out_o christ_n never_o institute_v these_o thing_n we_o think_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n though_o she_o think_v they_o indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a in_o themselves_o yet_o have_v make_v they_o necessary_a by_o her_o impose_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o a_o part_n from_o she_o on_o these_o account_n do_v necessary_o follow_v not_o only_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n which_o we_o can_v have_v with_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o if_o we_o will_v do_v so_o they_o will_v still_o persecute_v we_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o liturgy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o child_n baptize_v if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n thrice_o a_o year_n and_o especial_o at_o easter_n if_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o holiday_n a_o second_o thing_n that_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o to_o have_v meeting_n apart_o from_o they_o be_v their_o restrain_v of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o his_o church_n and_o fit_v by_o his_o gift_n for_o gospel-administrations_a upward_o of_o two_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v put_v out_o in_o one_o day_n we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v on_o their_o administration_n and_o to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o by_o itself_o consider_v need_v not_o hinder_v our_o communion_n and_o that_o ordinary_o with_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o no_o clash_v need_v be_v but_o this_o put_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o meeting_n by_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sinful_a term_n
of_o communion_n impose_v put_v we_o out_o of_o capacity_n to_o assemble_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o public_a these_o i_o now_o but_o propose_n but_o intend_v to_o dispute_v they_o as_o they_o fall_v in_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v discourse_n sect_n ii_o of_o parochial_a church_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o three_o part_n the_o reverend_a author_n reduce_v the_o plea_n for_o separation_n to_o four_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o to_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o 3._o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n 4._o to_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n under_o the_o first_o he_o rank_v 1._o that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o the_o national_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n 4._o that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n about_o these_o four_o last_o mention_v he_o spend_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o this_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v his_o antagonist_n do_v most_o general_o insist_v on_o and_o lay_v most_o weight_n on_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a go_v over_o the_o hedge_n where_o it_o be_v low_a sect._n 2._o he_o begin_v with_o parochial_a church_n because_o it_o be_v separation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a he_o say_v the_o nonconformist_n at_o first_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o i_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o also_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o he_o say_v since_o the_o congregational_a way_n prevail_v in_o england_n the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o parochial_a church_n because_o of_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n before_o the_o present_a congregational_a way_n be_v either_o know_v or_o prevail_v and_o to_o say_v that_o dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o the_o congregational_a way_n i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o restraint_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o i_o say_v persecution_n that_o they_o be_v under_o make_v presbyterian_a meeting_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o many_o place_n independent_a because_o they_o can_v associate_v for_o discipline_n but_o we_o have_v not_o quit_v our_o principle_n for_o that_o sect._n 3_o i_o do_v not_o interpose_v in_o his_o contest_v with_o dr._n o._n about_o the_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n or_o about_o dr._n oh_o reason_n for_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o i_o can_v pass_v our_o reverend_a author_n ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v p._n 221._o that_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v our_o great_a plea_n for_o withdraw_v from_o their_o assembly_n they_o impose_v on_o we_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o other_o warrant_n for_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o will_n and_o they_o exclude_v we_o because_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n let_v any_o unbiased_a person_n judge_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v to_o be_v we_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o separation_n by_o the_o dr_n own_o confession_n sect._n 4._o our_o author_n sect._n 2._o maintain_v a_o long_a debate_n with_o dr._n o._n about_o this_o question_n whether_o one_o church_n be_v that_o which_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n or_o divers_a assembly_n that_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o divers_a place_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v divers_a church_n this_o question_n be_v stiff_o debate_v on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o congregational_a and_o episcopal_a brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o be_v the_o one_o ascribe_v all_o church_n power_n to_o every_o congregation_n that_o ordinary_o meet_v for_o worship_n and_o so_o make_v that_o the_o high_a roll_a church_n the_o other_o place_v rule_v church-power_n only_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o make_v a_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v the_o low_a roll_a church_n the_o presbyterian_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n they_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o only_o the_o combination_n of_o more_o congregation_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n they_o find_v the_o word_n use_v both_o way_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o convention_n civil_a or_o religious_a as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n with_o their_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v several_a meeting_n among_o they_o ordinary_o that_o may_v bear_v each_o of_o they_o that_o name_n of_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o their_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v mean_v the_o church_n in_o corinth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v particular_o have_v mention_v their_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o they_o be_v like_a to_o usurp_v that_o authority_n the_o dr._n say_v p._n 235._o that_o it_o do_v not_o once_o fail_v that_o where_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n here_o it_o fail_v sect._n 5._o but_o leave_v the_o word_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o a_o few_o assertion_n 1._o all_o visible_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o wit_n his_o universal_a church_n which_o if_o it_o can_v so_o meet_v together_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v ordinary_o by_o the_o same_o officer_n there_o need_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o the_o world._n and_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n make_v it_o needful_a to_o divide_v into_o several_a â—_z that_o may_v be_v ordinary_o teach_v and_o rule_v by_o their_o several_a officer_n 2._o the_o several_a company_n of_o believer_n with_o their_o several_a officer_n each_o of_o which_o in_o scripture-sence_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v common_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o partake_v of_o god_n ordinance_n we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o then_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o convenience_n of_o people_n live_v together_o that_o so_o they_o may_v usual_o meet_v together_o 3._o these_o single_a congregation_n be_v furnish_v with_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n and_o elder_n have_v rule_v power_n within_o themselves_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v rule_v power_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o not_o place_v it_o single_a in_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 2._o 1._o all_o church-officer_n be_v divide_v into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n a_o plurality_n of_o which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n though_o in_o one_o city_n where_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o more_o diocesan_n than_o one_o can_v not_o be_v 4._o the_o church_n power_n in_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o they_o associate_v together_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n be_v there_o also_o call_v a_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o divers_a religious_a assembly_n ordinary_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o associate_v they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o wherein_o they_o can_v be_v associate_n except_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o guess_v 5._o the_o association_n of_o church_n for_o government_n may_v be_v divers_a as_o their_o convenience_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n give_v they_o opportunity_n hence_o particular_a assembly_n lesser_a and_o great_a association_n have_v their_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a presbytery_n or_o assembly_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lesser_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o great_a and_o if_o ecumenical_a synod_n can_v as_o convenient_o and_o due_o assemble_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v
make_v a_o part_n of_o these_o sect._n 6._o but_o because_o the_o diversity_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o frequent_a clashing_n of_o they_o in_o divers_a nation_n make_v this_o hardly_o practicable_a therefore_o the_o high_a church-power_n be_v usual_o in_o national_a assembly_n and_o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v model_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o have_v assert_v elsewhere_o against_o the_o learned_a author_n who_o i_o now_o dispute_v with_o yet_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n this_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o church-government_n nor_o institute_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o it_o determinable_a by_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n on_o the_o same_o score_n where_o a_o congregation_n can_v have_v no_o other_o to_o associate_v with_o it_o may_v act_v independent_o and_o be_v blameless_a 6._o though_o christian_n shall_v so_o divide_v themselves_o into_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o ordinance_n together_o ordinary_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o meeting_n together_o but_o their_o be_v under_o the_o particular_a inspection_n of_o the_o same_o officer_n that_o make_v one_o particular_a church_n for_o 1._o one_o congregation_n may_v increase_v to_o that_o number_n that_o one_o place_n can_v contain_v they_o and_o yet_o continue_v one_o congregation_n till_o they_o be_v regular_o divide_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o where_o parochial_a bound_n be_v so_o large_a as_o all_o the_o people_n can_v always_o travel_v to_o one_o place_n the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o have_v place_n more_o convenient_a for_o some_o of_o they_o where_o he_o or_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o ordinance_n to_o they_o sometime_o as_o in_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o continue_v one_o particular_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a case_n with_o family_n that_o but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n can_v leave_v the_o house_n to_o wait_v on_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o another_o time_n yet_o be_v they_o one_o congregation_n 4._o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n where_o the_o flock_n be_v but_o small_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o house_n the_o danger_n of_o numerous_a meeting_n may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a that_o but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o turn_n as_o we_o be_v necessitate_v at_o this_o time_n to_o do_v this_o do_v not_o make_v divers_a congregation_n all_o this_o consider_v we_o be_v little_o concern_v whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n or_o more_o whether_o those_o call_v church_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o not_o as_o long_o as_o the_o one_o party_n can_v prove_v that_o each_o meeting_n be_v rule_v independant_o by_o itself_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n rule_v over_o more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o over_o their_o presbyter_n sect._n 7._o before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o church_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o confident_a assert_v p._n 226._o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o change_n of_o church-government_n so_o sudden_o from_o its_o first_o institution_n even_o though_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o heresy_n very_o soon_o yet_o this_o change_n can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v assert_v before_o and_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o praef._n sâ—ct_n 9_o his_o further_a consideration_n to_o enforce_v what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o weighty_a to_o wit_n that_o government_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o tender_a a_o point_n thâ—t_v they_o cut_v of_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v by_o those_o who_o usurp_v it_o will_v certain_o have_v complain_v this_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v that_o they_o do_v not_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o history_n a_o negative_a argument_n here_o be_v not_o concludent_fw-la especial_o consider_v the_o lameness_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o what_o we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o usurpation_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o man_n may_v sleep_v while_o other_o be_v rob_v they_o as_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 13._o 25._o 3._o we_o may_v rational_o think_v that_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n but_o a_o painful_a ministry_n or_o serviâ—e_v and_o make_v unpleasant_a by_o the_o cross_a humour_n of_o they_o that_o need_v it_o most_o be_v not_o then_o so_o â—ice_n and_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_a presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o our_o aspire_a churchman_n they_o be_v man_n of_o another_o stamp_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o lie_v by_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o they_o may_v think_v that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o better_o than_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o to_o take_v off_o man_n wonder_n at_o this_o and_o man_n of_o high_a part_n and_o spirit_n may_v easy_o by_o degree_n wrest_v power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o as_o good_a man_n as_o themselves_o who_o be_v not_o so_o foreseeing_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v nor_o so_o tincture_v with_o ambition_n as_o they_o though_o other_o way_n good_a and_o eminent_a men._n and_o we_o need_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o this_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v sudden_o but_o by_o insensible_a step_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n cyprian_n who_o the_o dr._n lay_v most_o weight_n on_o in_o this_o matter_n live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n &_o even_o then_o we_o deny_v that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v settle_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v under_o this_o head_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o congregation_n in_o the_o several_a city_n that_o seem_v to_o prove_v episcopal_a power_n over_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o section_n where_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a also_o what_o he_o here_o say_v against_o popular_a election_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o place_n because_o i_o will_v not_o confound_v subject_n so_o divers_a sect_n iii_o whether_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a the_o second_o plea_n for_o separation_n that_o the_o learned_a dr._n consider_v be_v the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v 1._o primitive_a 2._o not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o its_o discipline_n as_o exercise_v in_o england_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n all_o this_o he_o manage_v sect._n 8_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v shun_v this_o whole_a debate_n have_v above_o disow_v this_o as_o a_o plea_n for_o separation_n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o own_o it_o but_o because_o we_o look_v on_o this_o episcopacy_n as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v or_o own_a i_o shall_v examine_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o this_o be_v do_v already_o to_o much_o more_o advantage_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o i_o by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o no_o evidence_n for_o diocesan_n church_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o piece_n under_o the_o title_n of_o diocesan_n church_n not_o yet_o discover_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o may_v supersede_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v and_o shall_v make_v i_o say_v the_o less_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o two_o most_o learned_a book_n yet_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o hiatus_fw-la in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o whole_o decline_v this_o debate_n with_o the_o doctor_n sâ—ct_n 2._o mr._n b_n frame_n of_o church-government_n which_o the_o dr._n disprove_v p._n 242_o 243._o be_v singular_a himself_o can_v best_o defend_v it_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o shall_v attend_v the_o dr_n proof_n of_o the_o three_o particular_n above_o mention_v first_o assert_v a_o few_o thing_n that_o may_v clear_v our_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o we_o quarrel_n it_o be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o ordinary_a roll_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o distinguish_v from_o her_o servant_n the_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o call_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2._o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o their_o title_n and_o revenue_n those_o be_v the_o magistrate_n
they_o own_o such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o testimony_n that_o i_o bring_v be_v that_o of_o jerome_n who_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n not_o obiter_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o that_o which_o be_v his_o settle_a opinion_n and_o that_o often_o than_o â—nce_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n where_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v some_o as_o impudent_a that_o prefer_v deacon_n to_o presbyter_n i._n e._n say_v he_o to_o bishop_n but_o show_v at_o length_n that_o bishop_n and_o prebyter_n be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v phil._n 1._o 1._o act._n 20._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v little_a of_o these_o testimony_n he_o add_v clanget_fw-la tuba_fw-la evangâ—lâ—j_fw-la filius_fw-la toniâ—ru_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o cit_v 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 3._o joh._n v_o 1._o and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o occasion_n of_o prefer_v one_o presbyter_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o riches_n or_o poverty_n greatness_n or_o meanness_n the_o difference_n of_o city_n where_o they_o be_v sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eâ—gâ—bij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it etc._n etc._n they_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la and_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n say_v nothing_o of_o presbyter_n because_o the_o presbyter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o same_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o our_o cause_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v that_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la quem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la id_fw-la in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la which_o be_v do_v say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n a_o marci_n temporibus_fw-la this_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o moderator_n of_o their_o meeting_n who_o have_v power_n of_o convening_n the_o presbyter_n lest_o every_o one_o may_v call_v a_o meeting_n of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o breed_v confusion_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v not_o of_o a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a jurisdiction_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v jerom_n to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a strain_n and_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n another_o passage_n be_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praeâ—er_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o ordination_n or_o sâ—le_n ordination_n of_o presbyter_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o material_a difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o whole_a discourse_n but_o ordination_n here_o must_v be_v order_v of_o their_o meeting_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o moderatâ—r_n one_o may_v also_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n a_o passage_n obiter_fw-la set_v down_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o strain_n of_o hâ—s_n discourse_n though_o they_o be_v â—nâ—â—nsistent_a and_o may_v ground_v this_o allegation_n on_o the_o account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o cite_v also_o by_o dr._n stillingflâ—et_n ireniouâ—â—_n p._n 278._o itaqâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la fatear_fw-la legi_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o meâ—â—e_n mea_fw-la plurima_fw-la conservans_fw-la accito_fw-la notario_fw-la vel_fw-la mea_fw-la vel_fw-la aliena_fw-la dictavi_fw-la nec_fw-la ordinis_fw-la nec_fw-la verborum_fw-la interdum_fw-la nec_fw-la sensuum_fw-la meinor_fw-la sect._n 16._o another_o testimony_n be_v also_o out_o of_o jerom_n comment_n in_o tit._n 1._o where_o he_o insist_v at_o length_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o asserteâ—h_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o before_o idem_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la cephae_fw-la allude_v to_o the_o schism_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 3._o not_o mean_v it_o in_o particular_a as_o some_o fancy_n communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gubernabatur_fw-la postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electis_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la reliquis_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la ut_fw-la schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tolerentur_fw-la and_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o cit_v many_o scripture_n as_o above_o and_o show_v that_o bishop_n denote_v the_o office_n presbyter_n the_o age._n he_o cit_v also_o heb._n 13._o 17._o ibi_fw-la say_v he_o equaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la dividitur_fw-la and_o after_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o in_o conclusion_n of_o that_o discourse_n make_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o quality_n that_o the_o text_n mention_v say_v videamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la qualis_fw-la presbyter_n sive_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o jerom_n say_v toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n for_o no_o such_o decree_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o that_o this_o remedy_n of_o schism_n in_o many_o place_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o corruption_n begin_v then_o to_o creep_v in_o it_o be_v then_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n when_o jerom_n write_v and_o this_o remedy_n jerom_n declare_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n invent_v and_o according_o it_o succeed_v for_o it_o prove_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n bring_v in_o tyranny_n and_o overturning_a christ_n institution_n and_o at_o last_o set_v up_o the_o man_n of_o sin._n satan_n give_v the_o occasion_n to_o it_o as_o jerom_n say_v man_n give_v a_o be_v to_o it_o and_o satan_n improve_v it_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n the_o omnis_fw-la eccleâ—iae_fw-la cura_fw-la that_o he_o mention_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o cura_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la divisa_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o either_o we_o must_v make_v jerom_n say_v that_o the_o practice_n in_o his_o day_n be_v a_o direct_a overturning_a of_o christ_n institution_n and_o contrary_a to_o apostolic_a practice_n which_o will_v make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v no_o good_a commentary_n upon_o the_o institution_n and_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n insist_v most_o upon_o for_o episcopacy_n or_o we_o must_v expound_v this_o omnis_fw-la cura_fw-la of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o of_o the_o solitude_n of_o it_o in_o one_o man_n exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a inspection_n though_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v discipline_n by_o himself_o sect._n 17._o a_o three_o testimony_n out_o of_o jerom_n be_v ep._n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n fol._n mihi_fw-la 283._o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o quodammodo_fw-la diem_fw-la judicij_fw-la indicant_fw-la and_o then_o add_v illi_fw-la presbytero_fw-la si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n sure_o then_o he_o be_v not_o for_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n which_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o omnis_fw-la cura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n in_o jerom_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n ep._n ad_fw-la demet_n sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la quos_fw-la interdum_fw-la abjicit_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o clericorum_fw-la censura_fw-la desaevit_fw-la which_o clear_o put_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n only_o whatever_o priority_n they_o have_v above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o several_a popish_a writer_n as_o zealous_a for_o prelacy_n as_o we_o be_v confess_v such_o light_n in_o the_o write_n of_o jerom_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o find_v no_o way_n to_o answer_n but_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o
so_o insufficient_o represent_v there_o 3._o neither_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o consent_n of_o two_o convocation_n that_o never_o meet_v personal_o together_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o national_a representative_a church_n i_o think_v a_o church_n have_v be_v a_o meâ—ting_n not_o a_o consent_n of_o man_n a_o personal_a concurrence_n in_o some_o religious_a act_n not_o a_o mental_a consent_n about_o they_o body_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n sect._n 7._o i_o pleâ—d_v not_o for_o mr._n b_n constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o a_o oecumenick_n counsel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v may_v better_o challenge_v that_o name_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v christ_n headship_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n dâ—th_v not_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v debate_v about_o to_o wit_n a_o visible_a power_n super-intending_a all_o the_o inferior_a church_n power_n on_o earth_n we_o own_o a_o catholic_n diffusive_a visible_a church_n but_o wish_v rather_o than_o hope_v for_o one_o representative_a for_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o title_n to_o such_o a_o headship_n but_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n b._n be_v about_o a_o visible_a representative_a or_o regent_a head_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v show_v that_o consent_n can_v stand_v in_o this_o room_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n summon_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n who_o conclusion_n must_v be_v enact_v by_o a_o parliament_n against_o this_o national_a head_n i_o object_n 1._o that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o before_o 2._o he_o seem_v above_o to_o make_v two_o such_o convocation_n and_o so_o there_o must_v either_o be_v two_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o one_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v biceps_fw-la and_o so_o a_o monster_n 3._o this_o consent_n or_o convocation_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v not_o a_o regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o meddle_v only_o with_o make_v rule_n for_o government_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n work_n she_o be_v only_o ministerial_o to_o execute_v christ_n law_n but_o do_v not_o govern_v by_o receive_v appeal_n censure_v the_o maleversation_n of_o inferior_a roll_a church_n inflict_v censure_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 8._o mr._n b._n ask_v whether_o the_o rule_n that_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a the_o dr._n answer_v sect._n 22._o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a rule_n but_o require_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n that_o she_o have_v appoint_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o rule_n their_o unity_n lie_v we_o know_v that_o all_o church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o new-england_n which_o he_o mention_v if_o the_o magistrate_n own_o they_o have_v civil_a privilege_n annex_v to_o church_n order_n but_o that_o be_v still_o wide_a from_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o order_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a do_v the_o church_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o new-england_n make_v order_n for_o observe_v ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o place_v their_o unity_n in_o that_o it_o remain_v then_o still_o that_o if_o the_o national_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a rule_n that_o either_o be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o will_v in_o all_o these_o join_v with_o it_o but_o if_o they_o place_v their_o unity_n in_o observe_v rule_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o they_o in_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o from_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ._n sect._n 9_o he_o maintain_v p._n 305._o against_o one_o of_o his_o opponent_n who_o have_v object_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n about_o foederal_n rule_v teach_v sign_n and_o symbol_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o settle_a church_n be_v for_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n i_o hope_v all_o rule_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v not_o about_o foederal_n rite_n and_o teach_v symbol_n order_v the_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n comprehend_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o settle_a church_n appoint_v rule_n for_o such_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o consist_v in_o religious_a ceremony_n teach_v symbol_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o all_o settle_a church_n appoint_v rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n even_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o from_o their_o privilege_n and_o to_o incite_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o these_o rule_n as_o he_o allege_v other_o church_n use_v to_o rule_v by_o hold_v forth_o light_a and_o persuasive_n not_o to_o impose_v with_o rigour_n and_o force_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n but_o where_o some_o notable_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v do_v require_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o impose_v rule_n about_o ceremone_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o that_o debate_n sect_n vi_o the_o people_n right_a of_o elect_v their_o pastor_n the_o last_o of_o these_o four_o plea_n that_o the_o reverend_a author_n rank_v under_o the_o first_o head_n and_o which_o he_o allege_v some_o make_v use_v of_o for_o separation_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n this_o he_o proceed_v to_o sect._n 24._o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o power_n a_o cause_n of_o separation_n though_o i_o reckon_v it_o a_o notable_a grievance_n and_o earnest_o desire_v a_o redress_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o ruler_n to_o defend_v the_o people_n in_o this_o their_o right_n against_o they_o that_o take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o defend_v this_o right_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o doctor_n be_v assault_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o this_o right_n be_v that_o they_o have_v in_o elect_v their_o pastor_n 2._o from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o 3._o what_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n sect._n 2._o to_o show_v what_o this_o right_n be_v i_o assert_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o right_a to_o bestow_v the_o benefice_n on_o their_o pastor_n nor_o to_o elect_v he_o to_o it_o unless_o either_o it_o be_v their_o own_o gift_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o have_v transfer_v that_o power_n on_o they_o it_o be_v election_n to_o the_o office_n not_o to_o the_o benefice_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o which_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v consider_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n it_o be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o person_n regular_o choose_v may_v enjoy_v the_o benefice_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n please_v to_o reserve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dispose_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o people_n must_v either_o choose_v the_o man_n that_o may_v have_v the_o maintenance_n if_o he_o be_v tolerable_o qualify_v or_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o he_o themselves_o and_o so_o when_o a_o patron_n give_v a_o maintenance_n on_o these_o term_n that_o he_o have_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o the_o church_n shall_v either_o reject_v it_o and_o provide_v for_o their_o minister_n another_o way_n or_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o the_o patron_n present_v but_o this_o patronage_n be_v a_o sad_a grievance_n to_o the_o church_n devise_v in_o satan_n kitchen_n say_v beza_n confess_v fid_fw-we c._n 35._o it_o be_v a_o oppress_v of_o people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a right_n and_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o soul_n a_o great_a bondage_n than_o if_o the_o whole_a parish_n be_v oblige_v to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o patron_n please_v and_o it_o have_v be_v less_o blame-worthy_a if_o these_o donor_n of_o church_n live_n have_v keep_v their_o gift_n
to_o themselves_o than_o thus_o to_o prelimit_v the_o people_n in_o that_o which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v that_o but_o a_o accessary_a to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o thing_n principal_o mind_v as_o now_o the_o live_n be_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n or_o patron_n elect_v of_o a_o minister_n may_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o live_n but_o it_o can_v never_o make_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n nor_o fix_v a_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o foreign_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o worldly_a concern_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o find_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o when_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o presbytery_n have_v ordain_v he_o also_o the_o magistrate_n may_v imprison_v banish_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v consequential_o restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o that_o people_n if_o the_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o civil_a crime_n of_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o act_n do_v dissolve_v the_o ministerial_a relation_n between_o that_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o church_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o so_o put_v election_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o either_o to_o exclude_v the_o eldership_n that_o be_v among_o they_o or_o to_o exempt_v the_o people_n from_o their_o guidance_n in_o this_o the_o eldership_n ought_v to_o regulate_v this_o action_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n 5._o we_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o people_n by_o their_o election_n do_v make_v the_o elect_v person_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v do_v by_o ordination_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 6._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o elective_a power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o independent_a they_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v in_o it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n and_o if_o they_o choose_v contrary_a to_o these_o the_o presbytery_n may_v reject_v the_o person_n and_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o 7._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v forfeit_v this_o right_n as_o to_o the_o present_a exercise_n of_o it_o by_o ignorance_n scandal_n irreconcilable_a contention_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n of_o election_n devolve_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n associate_v i_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n yet_o the_o people_n satisfaction_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a 8._o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o nor_o restrain_v from_o exercise_v ordinary_o nor_o without_o singular_o weighty_a cause_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o other_o church_n officer_n sect._n 3_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o right_n in_o the_o people_n i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o from_o the_o church_n determination_n nor_o from_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o do_v i_o plead_v any_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o for_o by_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v abundant_a reason_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o free_a corporation_n and_o other_o society_n to_o choose_v these_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v rational_a that_o a_o corporation_n or_o person_n may_v choose_v the_o lawyer_n that_o they_o will_v intrust_v their_o estate_n to_o and_o the_o physician_n in_o who_o hand_n they_o put_v their_o life_n so_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o entrust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o person_n that_o they_o have_v not_o confidence_n in_o and_o who_o they_o can_v choose_v for_o that_o end_n yet_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o matter_n on_o humane_a reason_n but_o on_o gospel_n institution_n i_o affirm_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o people_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o other_o church_n officer_n sect._n 4._o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o think_v so_o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n manage_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o that_o church_n officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o such_o practice_n be_v declarative_a of_o christ_n institution_n the_o first_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v from_o act._n 14._o 23._o where_n though_o ordination_n or_o appoint_v be_v express_v in_o our_o translation_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o choose_n by_o suffrage_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v by_o stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n to_o declare_v their_o vote_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v figurative_o for_o potestative_a mission_n the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o that_o by_o one_o person_n withot_v suffrage_n as_o act._n 10._o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n be_v most_o common_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o can_v be_v instance_a that_o ever_o this_o word_n be_v use_v for_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n lift_v up_o which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o be_v so_o opposite_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o figurative_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o proper_a signification_n may_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n here_o that_o they_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o not_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o people_n ordain_v elder_n answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o they_o or_o themselves_o and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o here_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o i_o see_v not_o so_o as_o that_o here_o be_v denote_v the_o action_n of_o appoint_v elder_n for_o the_o people_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v a_o hand_n by_o election_n as_o the_o word_n here_o import_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o hand_n by_o ordination_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o sense_n may_v run_v plain_o thus_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v by_o ordination_n elder_n for_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o elect_v they_o by_o suffrage_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o see_v divers_a action_n express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n where_o one_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o as_o is._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n i.e._n deliver_v it_o because_o thou_o love_v it_o also_o act._n 7._o 9_o the_o patriarch_n be_v say_v to_o sell_v joseph_n to_o egypt_n where_o both_o their_o action_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o egypt_n and_o there_o sell_v he_o be_v include_v in_o one_o word_n many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o synthesis_n may_v be_v see_v in_o glâ—ss_n philol._n sacr._n lib._n 3._o tract_n 3._o p._n 229_o it_o be_v also_o object_v that_o these_o be_v say_v to_o ordain_v who_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o not_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o actor_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n answ._n we_o deny_v not_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v actor_n mean_v in_o this_o word_n as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o word_n sell_v to_o egypt_n act._n 7._o 9_o but_o we_o
mind_n also_o augustine_n name_v eracius_fw-la his_o successor_n add_v this_o express_a caution_n si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consentiat_fw-la and_o declare_v hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la receptum_fw-la provatumque_fw-la jus_o &_o consuetudine_fw-la ut_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sibi_fw-la elegat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la consentiat_fw-la hierom_n ep._n ad_fw-la rustic_a monachus_fw-la foll_fw-fr 292._o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la aeâ—atem_fw-la veneris_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la vita_fw-la comes_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o â—e_n vel_fw-la populis_fw-la vel_fw-la pontifâ—x_fw-la civitate_fw-la elegerint_fw-la agito_fw-la quae_fw-la clerici_fw-la st._n he_o suppose_v it_o as_o the_o receive_a practice_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v elect_v ambros._n ep._n 82._o electio_fw-la &_o vocatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o certo_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la vocatio_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la many_o more_o citation_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v and_o abundance_n more_o may_v be_v see_v append_v ad_fw-la catalogue_n test._n veritat_fw-la where_o this_o right_a of_o the_o people_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o eigth_n century_n by_o testimony_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n that_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a clause_n in_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o tinemera_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o charlemagne_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la eligi_fw-la cui_fw-la debet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la obediri_fw-la sect._n 9_o i_o shall_v now_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o learned_a dr._n have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o right_n of_o the_o people_n so_o divine_o appoint_v so_o ancient_o universal_o and_o long_o approve_v he_o discourse_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o what_o inherent_a power_n the_o people_n have_v 2._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v devest_v of_o it_o 3._o whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o resume_v it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o this_o power_n be_v from_o christ_n his_o other_o two_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o who_o then_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o they_o always_o have_v a_o right_a to_o resume_v it_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o debate_n with_o dr._n o._n about_o the_o people_n church-power_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democriâ—al_a i_o meddle_v not_o with_o we_o plead_v for_o this_o power_n in_o they_o not_o all_o church-power_n but_o he_o come_v sect._n 25._o to_o this_o power_n of_o election_n for_o disprove_v of_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v out_o six_o thing_n i_o shall_v examine_v they_o in_o order_n but_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v answer_v the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n allege_v by_o the_o opposite_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 7._o ans._n i_o have_v produce_v other_o ground_n and_o not_o make_v this_o either_o the_o main_a or_o any_o ground_n of_o this_o right_n of_o the_o people_n for_o indeed_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n do_v direct_v the_o elector_n but_o do_v not_o determine_v who_o shall_v elect._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o that_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o they_o make_v use_v of_o other_o also_o and_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n on_o other_o ground_n they_o may_v well_o apply_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o manage_v that_o power_n of_o election_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o this_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o shun_v the_o dint_n of_o argument_n to_o pitch_v on_o that_o which_o be_v either_o no_o argument_n or_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o as_o the_o only_a argument_n and_o so_o by_o beat_v it_o down_o to_o triumph_n sect._n 10._o he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o clem._n on_o which_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v for_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a design_n of_o it_o the_o passage_n be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o city_n and_o country_n do_v appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n have_v make_v a_o spiritual_a trial_n of_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n foresee_v the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n i._n e._n say_v the_o dr._n about_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v the_o person_n mention_v and_o leave_v the_o distribution_n of_o their_o office_n with_o this_o instruction_n that_o as_o some_o die_v other_o approve_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o their_o office_n these_o therefore_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o or_o other_o eminent_a man_n the_o church_n be_v therewith_o all_o please_v discharge_v their_o office_n with_o humility_n can_v be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o their_o office._n a_o man_n of_o less_o learning_n than_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o draw_v the_o quite_o contrary_a conclusion_n from_o these_o word_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o will_v require_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o more_o too_o to_o conclude_v from_o they_o against_o popular_a election_n but_o thus_o he_o argue_v they_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o people_n choice_n ans._n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 3._o yet_o the_o people_n be_v to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o they_o i._n e._n to_o choose_v and_o the_o apostle_n to_o appoint_v they_o i._n e._n set_v they_o apart_o for_o their_o work_n many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v yet_o this_o argumentation_n the_o dr._n use_v again_o pag._n 315._o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v contentious_a and_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v out_o some_o of_o their_o officer_n which_o occasion_v this_o ep._n ans._n this_o ep._n be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o cast_v out_o their_o officer_n do_v their_o work_n in_o humility_n but_o not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o against_o their_o elect_v of_o they_o but_o clear_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v therewith_o well_o please_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o they_o and_o what_o hand_n they_o can_v have_v in_o place_v their_o officer_n that_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o election_n i_o know_v not_o he_o say_v they_o take_v this_o course_n of_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v contention_n what_o course_n do_v he_o mean_a it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o obtrude_a officer_n on_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v well_o please_v therefore_o the_o course_n must_v be_v appoint_v officer_n authoritative_o by_o ordination_n who_o be_v so_o appoint_v can_v not_o be_v eject_v again_o quemdiu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserunt_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o clem._n instance_v the_o blossom_a of_o aaron_n rod_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o emulation_n among_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v a_o strife_n not_o about_o election_n but_o about_o change_v of_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o people_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o give_v their_o testimony_n clem._n say_v they_o must_v be_v well_o please_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o exclude_v obtrude_a â—astors_n on_o people_n either_o by_o patron_n or_o the_o magistrate_n or_o bishop_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v probable_a to_o he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o faction_n among_o they_o be_v that_o some_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o grievance_n that_o those_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o other_o not_o choose_v by_o they_o why_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o i_o know_v not_o except_o that_o prejudice_n represent_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v as_o colour_a spectacle_n do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thought_n among_o the_o people_n because_o clement_n suppose_v the_o officer_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v well_o please_v that_o these_o factious_a man_n have_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o the_o dr._n assert_n but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v true_a clem._n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o objection_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o while_o they_o be_v humble_a quiet_a ready_a and_o blameless_a but_o for_o all_o that_o factious_a man_n will_v find_v fault_n and_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o most_o innocent_a man_n sect._n 11._o he_o next_o bring_v cyprian_n to_o plead_v against_o popular_a election_n that_o be_v to_o
law_n of_o justiniâ—n_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o impute_v contradiction_n to_o justinian_n law_n he_o next_o object_v council_n laodic_n can_v 13._o he_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o word_n and_o i_o meet_v only_o with_o the_o title_n in_o these_o word_n deo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la populis_fw-la concedendum_fw-la electionent_fw-la facere_fw-la eorum_fw-la quam_fw-la altaris_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sit_fw-la applicandi_fw-la ans._n if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o exclude_v the_o people_n whole_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o other_o canon_n above_o cite_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v mind_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v rather_o be_v that_o the_o election_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o rabble_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assist_v and_o direct_v in_o that_o action_n by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o better-sort_n of_o the_o people_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v next_o cite_v but_o much_o amiss_o for_o it_o be_v ordination_n not_o election_n that_o be_v restrain_v to_o bishop_n i._n e._n not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o they_o and_o election_n be_v only_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o second_o council_n cit_v for_o conformation_n of_o their_o decree_n the_o four_o can._n of_o council_n nice_n 1._o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o election_n by_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o ordination_n he_o conclude_v with_o council_n constantinop_n 2._o can._n 28._o carazanze_fw-mi have_v it_o 22._o whereas_o the_o greek_a church_n own_v but_o fourteen_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o forgery_n beside_o that_o council_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v very_o high_a and_o therefore_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v sect._n 17._o the_o four_o thing_n the_o dr._n consider_v be_v p._n 323._o that_o the_o magistrate_n when_o christian_a do_v interpose_v in_o this_o as_o he_o judge_v expedient_a ans._n we_o be_v not_o against_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v to_o repress_v tumult_n assist_v the_o oppress_v oppose_v unpeaceable_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v take_v away_o the_o election_n from_o the_o people_n and_o do_v interpose_v general_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o special_a necessity_n for_o his_o interpose_v 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o magistrate_n do_v interpose_v against_o right_n and_o reason_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la do_v they_o do_v so_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v constantine_n recommend_v to_o the_o synod_n two_o man_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o they_o or_o who_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v far_o from_o take_v away_o the_o people_n right_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o present_a use_n of_o it_o on_o occasion_n of_o their_o dissension_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o people_n interest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v be_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o universal_o own_v in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v without_o mention_n 3_o yea_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o ep._n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n do_v mention_v it_o several_a time_n as_o eusâ—bius_n relate_v for_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o antiâ—ch_n but_o to_o choose_v one_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v direct_v they_o his_o next_o instance_n be_v in_o a_o dissension_n at_o constantinople_n about_o paulus_n and_o macedonius_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n put_v they_o both_o by_o and_o put_v in_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o after_o his_o death_n when_o the_o oxthodox_n party_n choose_v paulus_n the_o emperor_n put_v he_o out_o by_o force_n and_o put_v in_o macedonius_n ans._n such_o instance_n will_v be_v little_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o persecute_v emperor_n constantius_n for_o râ—oting_v out_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o plant_v arianism_n and_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n as_o a_o encroachment_n on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n what_o follow_v be_v far_a short_a of_o the_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n restore_v athenasius_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v due_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o by_o he_o thrust_v from_o their_o place_n next_o theodosius_n will_v have_v nectarius_n make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o ans._n this_o make_v more_o against_o episcopal_a ordination_n than_o against_o popular_a election_n but_o that_o tâ—e_v people_n election_n be_v not_o here_o impedit_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o synod_n at_o ep._n cite_v above_o sect._n 6._o where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v mention_v next_o chrysostom_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o constantinople_n without_o the_o people_n for_o palladius_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o consent_n but_o what_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o emperor_n determination_n ans._n whether_o the_o consent_n be_v antecedent_n or_o subsequent_a if_o it_o be_v it_o destroy_v his_o design_n beside_o both_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v express_o mâ—ntion_v the_o people_n vote_n and_o palladius_n who_o the_o dr._n in_o this_o lean_v to_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o next_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n choose_v to_o succeed_v sinsinnius_fw-la therefore_o nestorius_n be_v bring_v from_o antioch_n ans._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n lay_v this_o restraint_n on_o the_o people_n be_v only_o if_o at_o all_o excâ—sable_a because_o he_o fear_v disturbance_n such_o pretence_n have_v often_o give_v occasion_n to_o oppression_n his_o last_o instance_n be_v proctus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n before_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o successor_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o choose_v he_o yea_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v he_o before_o maximanus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n get_v the_o place_n and_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a he_o may_v enter_v in_o without_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o new_a choice_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o any_o orthodox_n emperor_n do_v ever_o disow_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n either_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o himself_o or_o by_o interpose_v ordinary_o or_o without_o hazard_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o dr._n in_o all_o this_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v conclude_v against_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n sect._n 18._o his_o five_o consideration_n p._n 325._o be_v that_o upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v thâ—n_v before_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christendom_n the_o reverend_a author_n mean_v the_o break_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o many_o kingdom_n out_o of_o it_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o very_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o date_v it_o from_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o northern_a prince_n against_o this_o i_o argue_v 1._o this_o practice_n be_v so_o long_o after_o the_o church_n purity_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o when_o christian_a religion_n be_v almost_o destroy_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o apostasy_n and_o when_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n between_o they_o and_o rob_v the_o people_n both_o of_o their_o right_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n to_o conclude_v against_o the_o people_n right_a of_o election_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o century_n of_o year_n if_o this_o reason_n have_v any_o force_n it_o will_v make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o mass_n imagine_v deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o people_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o dr._n will_v not_o argue_v for_o though_o he_o unwary_o say_v more_o for_o they_o than_o wâ—â—ld_v have_v be_v expect_v 2._o he_o acknowledge_v p._n 325._o that_o this_o be_v obtain_v by_o prince_n by_o degree_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o late_o before_o it_o become_v common_a and_o the_o power_n be_v whole_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o
ordinance_n of_o god._n 3._o any_o variation_n of_o their_o opinion_n about_o their_o wash_n from_o our_o opinion_n about_o our_o ceremony_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v arise_v from_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o their_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o we_o and_o so_o can_v make_v their_o imposition_n unlawful_a if_o we_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n have_v appoint_v wash_n for_o remove_v of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n which_o affect_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n know_v that_o antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n no_o uncleannesâ—â—ould_v be_v contract_v by_o these_o touch_v nor_o remove_v by_o these_o wash_n the_o rabbi_n in_o the_o apostate_n state_n of_o that_o church_n add_v such_o like_a observation_n to_o god_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o ample_a strictness_n and_o that_o their_o purity_n may_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a know_v well_o that_o before_o the_o command_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o before_o god_n command_n just_o so_o do_v our_o church_n god_n have_v institute_v some_o ceremony_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n so_o as_o we_o all_o know_v that_o antecedent_o to_o his_o command_n they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n as_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o church_n not_o content_a with_o these_o add_v some_o other_o ceremony_n for_o further_a honour_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n make_v his_o worship_n more_o decent_a and_o further_a edification_n stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n yet_o protest_v that_o antecedent_o to_o their_o command_n these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a be_v not_o here_o a_o exact_a parallel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rabbi_n think_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoin_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o god_n command_v worship_n before_o they_o enjoin_v they_o this_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a from_o christ_n reason_v with_o they_o he_o all_o along_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n command_n and_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v object_v against_o if_o they_o have_v pretend_v a_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o by_o tradition_n impose_v sect._n 10._o in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v p._n 339._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n oppose_v the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o because_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unnecessary_a be_v determine_v by_o their_o superior_n but_o because_o of_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v about_o these_o wash_n here_o be_v a_o wrong_a state_n of_o the_o question_n hint_v we_o never_o quarrel_v with_o superior_n for_o determine_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unnecessary_a we_o know_v they_o may_v determine_v this_o time_n and_o that_o place_v of_o worship_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o in_o itself_o be_v necessary_a see_v another_o time_n or_o place_n may_v do_v as_o well_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o superior_n may_v determine_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o needful_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o the_o habit_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n and_o appropriate_v this_o their_o determination_n to_o religious_a worship_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v in_o other_o action_n and_o this_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o worship_n his_o proof_n that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v only_o because_o of_o their_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o if_o this_o only_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o dr._n he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v two_o from_o the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n reason_v thus_o than_o he_o argueâ—â—_n p._n 340._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o vow_n corban_n the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n extend_v to_o all_o that_o they_o observe_v because_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n therefore_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o drs._n argument_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o the_o pharisee_n think_v these_o thing_n oblige_v antecedent_o to_o their_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n christ_n reason_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o undue_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n equal_v it_o with_o if_o not_o prefer_v it_o to_o that_o of_o god_n by_o lay_v such_o stress_n on_o thing_n that_o stand_v mere_o on_o their_o authority_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_n that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n antecedent_o oblige_v or_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o will_v have_v defile_v the_o conscience_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o tradition_n be_v not_o our_o case_n parallel_v to_o they_o in_o this_o we_o say_v the_o ceremony_n oblige_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o not_o observe_v they_o nor_o indecency_n in_o not_o use_v they_o antecedent_o to_o the_o law_n so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n of_o their_o wash_n and_o if_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o wash_n be_v not_o you_o so_o to_o as_o great_a a_o degree_n for_o your_o ceremony_n when_o impose_v what_o disobedience_n ungovernableness_n contempt_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o indecency_n in_o it_o be_v we_o charge_v with_o and_o we_o be_v prosecute_v with_o more_o rigour_n for_o neglect_n of_o these_o than_o other_o be_v for_o the_o high_a immorality_n be_v not_o this_o to_o prefer_v your_o tradition_n to_o god_n law_n do_v not_o you_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n neglect_v love_n study_v unity_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o your_o tradition_n sect._n 11._o but_o say_v the_o dr._n the_o pharisee_n think_v a_o man_n conscience_n defile_v if_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n subsequent_a discourse_n show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o what_o not_o a._n this_o they_o think_v only_o because_o they_o have_v put_v these_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n by_o their_o tradition_n but_o never_o teach_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v have_v defile_v the_o man_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o tradition_n and_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n think_v that_o omit_v the_o ceremony_n now_o enjoin_v defile_v a_o man_n do_v they_o not_o think_v the_o nonconformist_n have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n if_o they_o think_v not_o so_o why_o do_v they_o so_o blame_v and_o prosecute_v they_o the_o dr._n conclude_v p._n 341._o that_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o ceremony_n of_o wash_a hand_n can_v be_v omit_v without_o defile_v the_o conscience_n otherwise_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o question_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n though_o it_o be_v no_o hazard_n to_o our_o cause_n to_o grant_v it_o for_o this_o question_n be_v but_o consequential_a to_o another_o to_o wit_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v ceremony_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v and_o then_o charge_v people_n with_o sin_n and_o not_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o not_o observe_v they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a question_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o reprove_v they_o for_o make_v such_o tradition_n and_o for_o bring_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n into_o god_n worship_n our_o saviour_n conclusion_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n his_o discourse_n about_o what_o defile_v a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o first_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n by_o his_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o tradition_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o argument_n be_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n i._n e._n institute_v in_o worship_n what_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v but_o this_o discourse_n about_o what_o defile_v a_o man_n be_v a_o consequence_n draw_v from_o that_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o thing_n so_o forbid_v may_v be_v forbear_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v transgress_v of_o god_n command_n not_o of_o man_n that_o defile_v the_o conscience_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o christ_n condemn_v they_o not_o mere_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n understand_v a_o command_n of_o superior_n bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n otherwise_o it_o reach_v not_o our_o question_n for_o condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v a_o condemn_v mere_o with_o respect_n to_o
the_o command_n of_o superior_n in_o that_o sense_n sect._n 12._o this_o next_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 342._o for_o this_o he_o show_v that_o mr._n a._n himself_o quote_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o talmudist_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o equal_v their_o tradition_n with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o hâ—nce_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o look_v â—n_o as_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n who_o omission_n bring_v guilt_n on_o the_o conscience_n the_o former_a answer_n do_v full_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o he_o here_o discourse_v to_o wit_n the_o jew_n think_v the_o conscience_n defile_v by_o such_o omission_n after_o the_o thing_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o before_o so_o our_o prelatist_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ceremony_n wherefore_o mr._n a._n be_v far_o from_o overturning_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o this_o one_o say_v as_o the_o dr._n allege_v i_o well_o know_v what_o sanctity_n the_o rabbi_n place_v in_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o contradict_v none_o of_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o they_o but_o all_o this_o sanctity_n they_o found_v not_o only_o natural_a or_o antecedent_n goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n observe_v but_o on_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o say_v whosoever_o disesteem_v this_o custom_n deserve_v not_o only_a excommunication_n but_o death_n too_o and_o what_o less_o do_v the_o prelatist_n say_v of_o omit_v the_o ceremony_n except_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v death_n by_o the_o law_n though_o the_o cruel_a usage_n that_o many_o have_v meet_v with_o on_o this_o account_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o death_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o rabbi_n in_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—gland_n that_o talk_v as_o high_a against_o not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n as_o ever_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v against_o not_o observe_v their_o wash_n he_o admire_v p._n 344._o that_o mr._n a._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o require_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v a._n he_o need_v not_o admire_v for_o none_o of_o we_o say_v so_o of_o that_o wash_v when_o impose_v and_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o but_o indifferent_a to_o they_o before_o imposition_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v that_o wash_v be_v not_o impose_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v already_o give_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o christ_n ceremony_n for_o take_v away_o uncleanness_n we_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o christ_n institution_n for_o honour_v he_o and_o edify_v of_o soul_n sect._n 13._o he_o proceed_v sect._n 28._o to_o enlarge_v and_o enforce_v this_o truth_n by_o consider_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v many_o author_n all_o which_o pain_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o at_o all_o differ_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v abouâ—_n the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o their_o wash_n and_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o papist_n attribute_v to_o their_o ceremony_n be_v consequent_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o their_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v such_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o attribute_v take_v away_o of_o sin_n to_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v they_o good_a work_n but_o deny_v their_o merit_n because_o she_o deny_v that_o even_o to_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o papist_n do_v but_o make_v they_o good_a work_n also_o and_o that_o they_o think_v they_o meritorious_a be_v from_o this_o their_o opinion_n that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v such_o and_o not_o from_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v do_v such_o feat_n by_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o without_o institution_n they_o ascribe_v spiritual_a effect_n to_o they_o say_v he_o so_o do_v you_o to_o your_o ceremony_n as_o stir_v up_o of_o dull_a mind_n engage_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v the_o cross_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n for_o this_o without_o a_o divine_a institution_n that_o it_o have_v to_o drive_v away_o devil_n as_o the_o papist_n allege_v amesius_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o disingenuity_n by_o the_o doctor_n on_o this_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o equal_a the_o evil_a of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n with_o these_o of_o rome_n but_o that_o this_o church_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v they_o religious_a rite_n than_o that_o have_v to_o make_v they_o cause_n of_o grace_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 346._o that_o our_o church_n receive_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o purge_v from_o popish_a superstition_n and_o for_o this_o cit_v praef._n to_o common-prayer_n and_o can._n 30._o answer_n neither_o the_o dr._n nor_o his_o church_n will_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n it_o be_v amicum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la i_o confess_v they_o have_v purge_v out_o much_o popish_a superstition_n out_o of_o they_o but_o to_o purge_v out_o all_o be_v impossible_a the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o state_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o institution_n be_v such_o whatever_o the_o dr._n have_v gain_v to_o his_o cause_n by_o this_o discourse_n our_o cause_n gain_v from_o it_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n viz._n that_o these_o thing_n be_v unnecessary_a in_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v so_o gross_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n worship_n by_o they_o who_o abhor_v that_o way_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o without_o much_o scandal_n but_o of_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o sect._n 14._o his_o second_o way_n how_o ceremony_n become_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n he_o have_v pag._n 347._o viz._n if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o he_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v do_v abundant_o refute_v this_o for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v part_n though_o bad_a one_o of_o worship_n without_o this_o and_o the_o former_a too_o and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o part_n of_o worship_n none_o of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v such_o for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o please_v more_o than_o the_o english_a convocation_n will_v and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v that_o she_o can_v enjoin_v what_o god_n have_v not_o enjoin_v unalterable_a and_o so_o as_o to_o bind_v all_o christian_n but_o still_o the_o doctor_n as_o his_o cause_n do_v necessitate_v every_o defender_n of_o it_o to_o do_v make_v a_o inconsistency_n and_o irreconcileableness_n between_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o their_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v alterable_a why_o will_v you_o rather_o ruin_v your_o brethren_n hazard_v soul_n rend_v the_o church_n than_o alter_v they_o if_o they_o bind_v not_o our_o conscience_n why_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o sin_n for_o refuse_v they_o if_o they_o bind_v not_o all_o man_n why_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o other_o church_n so_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o many_o of_o your_o church_n sect._n 15._o the_o reverend_a dr._n come_v now_o sect._n 29._o to_o examine_v the_o charge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o tend_v to_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n and_o answer_v they_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v but_o some_o of_o many_o that_o we_o use_v against_o the_o ceremony_n and_o these_o not_o they_o that_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o they_o mr._n a._n argue_v thus_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o redeemer_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o dr._n answer_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n represent_v between_o man_n the_o duty_n or_o engagement_n of_o another_o be_v no_o
of_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o christ_n sign_n viz._n one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o seal_v which_o be_v subjection_n to_o and_o own_v of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o put_v this_o their_o sign_n in_o the_o same_o religious_a state_n with_o christ_n sign_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v it_o may_v be_v warrantable_o say_v that_o they_o make_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o that_o they_o make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v make_v it_o 8._o that_o we_o may_v devise_v a_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o duty_n in_o baptism_n because_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o as_o god_n appoint_v the_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o grace_n because_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n for_o that_o be_v to_o allow_v man_n a_o equal_a share_n with_o god_n in_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o which_o both_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n or_o his_o engagement_n to_o his_o duty_n be_v seal_v and_o represent_v if_o ceremony_n must_v have_v such_o divinity_n to_o defend_v they_o i_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o love_n with_o they_o than_o before_o sect._n 19_o he_o deny_v p._n 349._o that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o immediate_a dedication_n to_o god_n but_o of_o obligation_n on_o the_o person_n and_o labour_v to_o clear_v the_o thirty_o canon_n assert_v the_o contrary_a which_o say_v that_o by_o it_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v on_o the_o cross._n what_o he_o say_v for_o vindicate_v this_o canon_n be_v that_o baptism_n be_v complete_a before_o cross_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o baptismal_a dedication_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o that_o rite_n receive_v the_o infant_n into_o their_o number_n and_o thus_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o dedicate_a covenant_v symbolical_a sacramental_a sign_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n answer_v 1._o the_o dr._n will_v say_v something_o by_o mention_v immediate_a dedication_n and_o if_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o institute_v a_o sign_n whereby_o one_o be_v immediate_o dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o they_o may_v institute_v one_o whereby_o he_o be_v immediate_o dedicate_v to_o god_n now_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v give_v any_o hint_n of_o a_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o one_o be_v more_o lawful_a than_o the_o other_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v we_o but_o that_o not_o be_v do_v his_o employ_v distinction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o without_o all_o ground_n 2._o a_o sign_n of_o obligation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o redeemer_n use_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o appropriate_v to_o that_o worship_n be_v by_o its_o signification_n its_o end_n its_o concomitant_a circumstance_n so_o state_v as_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sign_n can_v but_o be_v a_o religious_a act_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o as_o the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v need_v divine_a institution_n and_o can_v lawful_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o dr._n shall_v endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v that_o canon_n that_o he_o cit_v from_o mean_v what_o it_o express_o say_v viz._n that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o shun_v expound_v this_o of_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n without_o do_v the_o great_a violence_n imaginable_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o immediate_a dedication_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v see_v the_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v by_o this_o sign_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o intervenient_a dedicate_a sign_n or_o cause_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n will_v call_v immediate_a dedication_n 4._o when_o he_o say_v the_o crâ—ssing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o baptismal_a dedication_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o dedication_n by_o that_o sign_n that_o christ_n appoint_v viz._n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n none_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o how_o do_v this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v no_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o canon_n say_v or_o no_o immediate_a dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n devise_v by_o man_n to_o dedicate_v the_o infant_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o same_o end_n now_o our_o question_n be_v what_o warrant_v have_v man_n for_o make_v such_o a_o addition_n to_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o next_o thing_n for_o vindicate_v the_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o sign_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o little_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o institute_n a_o dedicate_a sign_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o her_o name_n and_o set_v it_o up_o by_o christ_n dedicate_a sign_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o his_o name_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o a_o reflection_n on_o it_o as_o imperfect_a as_o if_o the_o child_n be_v not_o sufficient_o dedicate_v to_o the_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n sign_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o that_o end._n 6._o it_o do_v least_o of_o all_o vindicate_v the_o canon_n which_o he_o add_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o infant_n into_o their_o number_n for_o this_o be_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o canon_n say_v and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o impose_v what_o meaning_n upon_o it_o he_o please_v let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o dedicate_a covenant_a symbolical_a sacramental_a sign_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n sect._n 20._o he_o ask_v page_n 350._o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n appoint_v such_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n of_o one_o of_o her_o member_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o baptism_n answer_n the_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n of_o a_o member_n but_o a_o rite_n of_o dedicate_a the_o person_n to_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v already_o do_v it_o sufficient_o he_o have_v appoint_v baptism_n both_o for_o dedicate_a the_o person_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o church_n therefore_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o contrive_v their_o sign_n for_o that_o end_n which_o he_o have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n another_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v be_v because_o this_o sign_n be_v so_o state_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o be_v do_v in_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o it_o for_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o appropriate_v to_o this_o religious_a exercise_n that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o look_v on_o than_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o parallel_v this_o with_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o a_o independent-church_n present_o after_o baptism_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o admission_n into_o that_o particular_a church_n answer_v 1._o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o such_o a_o admit_v rite_n baptism_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o providence_n cast_v his_o lot_n 2._o if_o independent_o shall_v state_n this_o admit_v rite_n in_o the_o very_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o complex_fw-la action_n be_v finish_v they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o they_o make_v a_o observable_a difference_n as_o to_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n between_o these_o two_o action_n 3._o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a admit_v sign_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v discourse_v but_o also_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o canon_n express_o say_v and_o therefore_o this_o parallel_n be_v null_a sect._n 21._o he_o next_o blame_v mr._n b._n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o minister_n sign_v the_o child_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o his_o officer_n and_o
say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o etc._n etc._n answer_v it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o debate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v say_v for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v a_o sign_n for_o dedicate_a a_o person_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v already_o appoint_v a_o sign_n for_o that_o end_n we_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o church_n appoint_v dedication_n to_o christ_n by_o her_o sign_n to_o be_v do_v in_o her_o name_n after_o the_o person_n be_v already_o dedicate_v by_o christ_n sign_n and_o in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o say_v the_o church_n only_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o this_o sign_n into_o her_o number_n and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v in_o her_o name_n i_o answer_v by_o christ_n sign_n that_o be_v also_o do_v by_o baptism_n the_o person_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n flock_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o intend_v bare_a admission_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o dedicate_a of_o the_o person_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o which_o already_o but_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o sign_v which_o be_v we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_v amen_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a admission_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o covenant_n or_o engagement_n to_o the_o same_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o by_o baptism_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n bring_v we_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o wit_n that_o cross_v be_v mere_o a_o admit_v sign_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o same_o office_n of_o baptism_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minister_n have_v put_v the_o godfather_n in_o mind_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v to_o say_v wherefore_o after_o this_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n these_o infant_n must_v also_o faithful_o for_o their_o part_n promise_n by_o you_o that_o be_v their_o surety_n that_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o constant_o believe_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o obedient_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o baptismal_a dedication_n i_o hope_v that_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v now_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n use_v to_o betoken_v our_o obligation_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v mere_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v such_o sect._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 351._o that_o all_o public_a admission_n into_o society_n have_v some_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v make_v baptism_n the_o ceremony_n for_o solemn_a admit_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v do_v how_o dare_v any_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o invent_v new_a rite_n for_o that_o end_n as_o baptism_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o christ_n catholic_n church_n so_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v without_o prescribe_v to_o other_o church_n this_o now_o be_v the_o fine_a new_a notion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o all_o the_o forego_n discourse_n be_v design_v the_o dr._n deserve_v the_o honour_n of_o invent_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o have_v think_v of_o it_o before_o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o mouse_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o long_a labour_n and_o hard_o throw_v of_o a_o mountain_n i_o shall_v here_o remind_v the_o reader_n of_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o part_v 2._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 9_o that_o by_o this_o one_o notion_n the_o dr._n destroy_v the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o separation_n most_o of_o who_o he_o here_o do_v implicit_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n acknowledge_v never_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o never_o have_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o they_o never_o be_v member_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o separation_n more_o than_o another_o man_n leg_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o body_n to_o which_o it_o never_o be_v unite_v 2._o this_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v already_o cite_v both_o out_o of_o the_o thirty_o canon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n both_o which_o be_v the_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n ceremony_n from_o her_o own_o declaration_n and_o not_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o one_o man_n when_o he_o be_v straighten_v in_o defend_v of_o these_o rite_n 3._o i_o ask_v the_o dr._n if_o we_o who_o never_o be_v yet_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v willing_a now_o to_o join_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o her_o term_n of_o communion_n whether_o must_v we_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n at_o our_o admission_n the_o same_o may_v be_v inquire_v concern_v any_o baptise_a in_o france_n scotland_n or_o any_o other_o church_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o own_o such_o cross_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v how_o do_v these_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o independent_o will_v require_v some_o token_n of_o own_v their_o church-covenant_n even_o where_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o baptism_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o dr._n parallel_v these_o two_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n require_v this_o cross_v out_o of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o sign_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dr._n too_o and_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n will_v declare_v never_o so_o often_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o cross_v all_o this_o can_v not_o satisfy_v as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n use_v with_o it_o and_o the_o religious_a state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o practice_n fix_v do_v make_v the_o contrary_a apparent_a sect._n 23._o mr._n bs._n allow_v some_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o brethren_n do_v not_o approve_v yet_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o dedicate_a or_o common_a profess_v sign_n of_o baptise_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n for_o that_o end_n then_o the_o dr._n answer_v true_a but_o not_o only_o for_o that_o end_n but_o to_o be_v mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v grace_n to_o man_n for_o which_o god_n oâ—ly_o aught_o to_o appoint_v mean_n reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n do_v not_o appoint_v other_o mean_n beside_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o appoint_v other_o mean_n for_o any_o of_o these_o end_n because_o christ_n mean_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o signify_v god_n promise_n of_o give_v grace_n but_o also_o to_o signify_v our_o engagement_n to_o perform_v duty_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o add_v new_a sign_n for_o the_o one_o more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o
the_o dr._n be_v please_v sect._n 32._o to_o engage_v in_o a_o debate_n with_o mr._n a._n about_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o count_v oppose_v it_o a_o blow_n at_o the_o church_n if_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v defend_v this_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v what_o be_v of_o purpose_n learned_o and_o solid_o write_v against_o it_o by_o mr_n william_n wicken_n and_o twelve_o argument_n against_o it_o by_o another_o hand_n and_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o answer_v some_o occasional_a reflection_n make_v on_o it_o by_o mr._n a._n but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o i_o know_v not_o till_o i_o find_v the_o dr._n here_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o by_o propose_v our_o scruple_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o what_o the_o dr._n bring_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o all_o possible_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o glorious_a person_n who_o be_v so_o name_v nor_o whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a at_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o name_n or_o any_o other_o name_n whereby_o that_o bless_a person_n or_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v design_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n raise_v to_o adore_v that_o majesty_n who_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_n yea_o nor_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o always_o a_o sin_n to_o express_v our_o adoration_n of_o he_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o kneel_v as_o bowing_z or_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o excite_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n or_o any_o of_o these_o other_o name_n all_o these_o we_o ready_o yield_v and_o our_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n grant_v that_o no_o worship_n direct_v or_o indirect_a mediate_a nor_o immediate_a such_o as_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o image_n be_v due_a to_o the_o name_n i._n e._n the_o word_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n lie_v upon_o people_n always_o and_o every_o where_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o name_n for_o they_o appoint_v it_o only_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n the_o 18_o canon_n prescribe_v it_o only_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v not_o there_o restrict_v to_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v page_n 362._o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n sermon_n be_v also_o take_v in_o &_o a_o general_a clause_n when_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n mention_v carry_v it_o to_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o dr._n without_o ground_n will_v limit_v to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n 3._o they_o make_v it_o no_o natural_a but_o institute_v piece_n of_o worship_n the_o dr._n all_o along_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o lawful_a never_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o plead_v scripture_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n phil._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o consequence_n must_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n as_o natural_o necessary_a as_o pray_v and_o believe_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v insist_v on_o this_o the_o question_n than_o be_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o command_v people_n to_o use_v outward_a sign_n of_o reverence_n by_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o knee_n or_o otherwise_o when_o ever_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n mention_v in_o divine_a worship_n when_o yet_o no_o such_o injunction_n be_v give_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o people_n to_o obey_v such_o command_n to_o both_o our_o brethren_n answer_v affirmative_o and_o we_o answer_v negative_o sect._n 27._o the_o same_o reason_n will_v serve_v for_o both_o part_n of_o our_o opinion_n they_o be_v 1._o this_o bowing_n be_v a_o uncommanded_a piece_n of_o worship_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o consequence_n depend_v on_o christ_n condemn_v of_o man_n tradition_n in_o his_o worship_n as_o vain_a on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v the_o command_v of_o man_n math._n 15._o 9_o mark_v 7._o 7._o of_o which_o before_o and_o i_o think_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o own_v that_o act_n of_o worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n page_n 348._o the_o antecedent_n have_v two_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o act_n be_v uncommand_v and_o that_o it_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o first_o few_o of_o our_o brethren_n allege_v a_o command_n for_o it_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v indifferent_a as_o they_o make_v it_o and_o they_o that_o plead_v a_o command_n find_v it_o in_o phil._n 2._o 10._o but_o that_o place_n do_v no_o way_n enjoin_v any_o such_o rite_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v plain_a not_o at_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o expound_v of_o bow_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a violence_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o plain_a word_n for_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o subjection_n to_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o creature_n 2._o this_o text_n can_v no_o way_n be_v restrict_v to_o the_o reverence_n give_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o must_v either_o prove_v this_o a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n when_o this_o name_n be_v utter_v or_o it_o prove_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o reverence_n at_o all_o 3._o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o kneel_v and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v kneel_v to_o change_v it_o into_o bow_v of_o the_o head._n 4._o if_o this_o be_v enjoin_v so_o be_v confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n ver_fw-la 11._o what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n to_o pick_v and_o choose_v scripture-commandment_n to_o enjoin_v one_o and_o neglect_v another_o of_o equal_a authority_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v on_o this_o many_o episcopal_a man_n and_o even_o some_o papist_n look_v on_o this_o text_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o this_o bow_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n i_o hope_v that_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o solemn_a adore_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o state_v of_o it_o in_o divine_a service_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o that_o do_v constrain_v man_n to_o look_v so_o upon_o it_o sect._n 28._o argument_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a service_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a service_n the_o consequence_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o bow_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o word_n rather_o than_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o other_o name_n by_o which_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o some_o reason_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o this_o practice_n single_o consider_v for_o 1._o whatever_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o do_v equal_o concern_v other_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o prove_v the_o church_n faulty_a in_o not_o institute_v worship_n to_o all_o these_o name_n or_o they_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o 2._o our_o main_a scruple_n be_v at_o the_o discrimination_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o ceremony_n between_o this_o name_n and_o other_o that_o be_v equal_o holy_a therefore_o they_o must_v either_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o adoration_n be_v fit_a in_o this_o case_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o case_n or_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o learned_a hooker_n eccles._n polic_a lib._n 5._o sect._n 30._o be_v not_o concludent_fw-la to_o wit_n 1._o it_o show_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n answer_v 1._o let_v the_o father_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o reverend_a regard_n 2._o every_o way_n of_o express_v our_o regard_n to_o he_o be_v not_o warrantable_a he_o have_v appoint_v way_n for_o it_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o our_o devise_v 2._o he_o say_v it_o make_v much_o against_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v his_o god_n head_n answer_v 1._o his_o way_n of_o convince_a gainsayers_a be_v by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o devise_v way_n of_o our_o own_o to_o convince_v heretic_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v god_n way_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o convince_v than_o if_o one_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a